〈◊〉_d he_o may_v to_o death_n to_o wit_n by_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o household-affayre_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a business_n and_o from_o the_o world_n itself_o final_o from_o all_o pleasure_n and_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o turn_v himself_o into_o himself_o and_o dwell_v at_o home_n within_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n at_o which_o all_o true_a philosopher_n do_v always_o aim_n spend_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o thought_n in_o strive_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o daily_o endeavour_v to_o die_v more_o perfect_o all_o this_o be_v plato_n his_o discourse_n 4._o which_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o our_o philosopher_n but_o much_o more_o exact_o understand_v by_o they_o as_o appear_z by_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o moral_n 5._o we_o live_v yet_o to_o this_o world_n while_o our_o mind_n be_v still_o wander_v abroad_o in_o it_o but_o when_o be_v outward_o mortify_v we_o conceal_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o contemplation_n we_o be_v hide_v in_o our_o grave_n as_o dead_a man_n which_o though_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v more_o perfect_o yet_o in_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v now_o perform_v by_o they_o that_o with_o inward_a delight_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o temporal_a desire_n and_o while_o their_o soul_n be_v whole_o intent_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o with_o any_o unprofitable_a perturbation_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o distract_a in_o which_o place_n he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n beside_o worth_a observation_n that_o in_o regard_n that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n but_o lie_v hide_v in_o thing_n invisible_a it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v unless_o we_o forsake_v these_o visible_a thing_n and_o hide_v ourselves_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v 5._o wherefore_o find_n it_o so_o solid_o prove_v and_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o most_o perfect_a to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o the_o more_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o the_o more_o safe_a and_o perfect_a we_o shall_v be_v we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a than_o a_o religious_a state_n by_o which_o we_o compass_v this_o thing_n most_o perfect_o and_o most_o complete_o for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o religion_n where_o not_o only_a poverty_n be_v profess_v but_o a_o man_n be_v so_o whole_o bereave_v of_o the_o dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v say_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o land_n or_o this_o house_n or_o as_o cassian_n express_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o garment_n 15._o or_o this_o penknife_n or_o quill_n be_v his_o own_o and_o it_o take_v away_o moreover_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o man_n be_v wont_n to_o bolster-up_a their_o life_n or_o solace_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o use_n of_o friend_n the_o favour_n of_o prince_n the_o alliance_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n final_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o esteem_n or_o price_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o s._n bernard_n do_v extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n deb_fw-mi as_o it_o deserve_v so_o high_o as_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o entitle_v all_o religious_a people_n to_o complete_a happiness_n for_o this_o reason_n only_o because_o they_o have_v found-out_a a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o heaven_n by_o abandon_v absolute_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o ascent_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v steep_a and_o difficult_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v cut_v straight_o out_o from_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o compendiousnes_n of_o the_o way_n do_v temper_n or_o rather_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o â—aynes_n and_o with_o happy_a facility_n and_o easy_a felicity_n you_o do_v not_o only_o go_v but_o run_v because_o you_o be_v both_o unload_v and_o gird_v and_o carry_v no_o kind_n of_o weight_n upon_o your_o back_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o some_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o load_v with_o cart_n and_o cartloads_a have_v take_v their_o course_n by_o the_o wind_a of_o the_o hill_n and_o usual_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n so_o that_o they_o scarce_o find_v how_o to_o bring_v their_o life_n to_o a_o end_n thrice_o happy_a therefore_o be_v you_o that_o have_v forsake_v yourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o you_o without_o all_o exception_n which_o only_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n well_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o prefer_v a_o religious_a state_n before_o all_o princely_a treasure_n and_o command_n for_o what_o stupidity_n can_v be_v great_a then_o see_v we_o must_v not_o only_o all_o of_o we_o run_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v we_o must_v run_v up-ward_n against_o the_o hill_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v wonderful_a difficult_a voluntary_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o diverse_a weight_n and_o moreover_o with_o continual_a care_n and_o solicitude_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v those_o weight_n which_o if_o we_o do_v right_a we_o shall_v rather_o whole_o castof_a from_o we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a poverty_n chap._n ix_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o general_n now_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_a utility_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o &_o first_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o three_o vow_n proper_a &_o essential_a to_o religion_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o poverty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o perfection_n consist_v in_o abandon_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o poverty_n the_o commodity_n whereof_o be_v in_o few_o word_n excellent_o well_o setforth_a by_o climacus_n povertie_n be_v a_o riddance_n of_o worldly_a care_n climaâ—us_fw-la a_o passage_n to_o god_n without_o stop_n or_o hindrance_n a_o expelling_a of_o grief_n a_o foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o cleanness_n of_o life_n it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o perfection_n s._n bonaventure_n write_v a_o whole_a treatise_n paupâ—r_fw-la of_o this_o subject_n only_o in_o a_o manner_n entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o which_o he_o handle_v many_o thing_n devout_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o learned_o as_o a_o divine_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o lay_v a_o certain_a ground_n which_o do_v great_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o profit_n of_o poverty_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o profess_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o discourse_v 6.10_o covetousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o from_o it_o and_o from_o pride_n which_o always_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o it_o all_o sin_n have_v their_o beginning_n their_o nourishment_n and_o increase_v whereupon_o s._n augustin_n call_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n this_o covetousness_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o proper_a seat_n thereof_o but_o feed_v itself_o upon_o the_o thing_n which_o outward_o we_o possess_v and_o consequent_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o this_o vice_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v both_o the_o internal_a and_o the_o external_a that_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a thirst_n be_v quench_v but_o the_o outward_a possession_n also_o of_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v forsake_v the_o one_o be_v perform_v in_o will_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o in_o fact_n and_o outward_a work_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o covetousness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o babylon_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o contrariwise_o povertie_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o euangelical_n perfection_n we_o be_v thereby_o conform_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o when_o he_o draw_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n begin_v with_o this_o virtue_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n 5._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v seven_o wonderful_a great_a commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n 5._o 2._o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o weapon_n and_o furniture_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n the_o importance_n whereof_o
the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o far_o a_o man_n be_v from_o adversity_n the_o less_o he_o feel_v it_o and_o he_o that_o come_v not_o where_o there_o be_v much_o pleasure_n be_v less_o stir_v to_o pleasure_n and_o he_o that_o see_v not_o riches_n be_v less_o tempt_v with_o avarice_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v too_o violent_a a_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n always_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v delightful_a and_o please_a and_o still_o to_o strive_v and_o overcome_v himself_o in_o abstayn_v from_o it_o and_o it_o can_v last_v long_o for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v receive_v even_o among_o philosopher_n that_o no_o violent_a thing_n be_v everlasting_a we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o experience_n it_o daily_o within_o ourselves_o in_o the_o combat_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o overcome_v our_o appetite_n and_o delight_n in_o meat_n for_o if_o we_o be_v at_o a_o full_a board_n setforth_a with_o variety_n of_o dainty_a distress_n curious_o dress_v they_o set_v such_o a_o edge_n upon_o our_o stomach_n that_o we_o have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o temper_v ourselves_o &_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o eat_v with_o that_o moderation_n that_o we_o exceed_v not_o the_o limit_n of_o temperance_n &_o sobriety_n but_o if_o a_o man_n come_v not_o to_o board_v than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o abstain_v because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v not_o so_o whet_v our_o appetite_n as_o do_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o desire_n &_o passion_n be_v the_o same_o &_o the_o force_n of_o sense_n be_v alike_o in_o al._n 8._o 8._o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o confession_n relate_v of_o alipius_n a_o passage_n express_v lively_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o alipius_n in_o former_a time_n be_v much_o take_v with_o a_o itch_a desire_n of_o see_v the_o sword-fights_a or_o fencing-game_n and_o such_o like_a sport_n alipius_n and_o be_v reclaim_v from_o that_o madness_n by_o s._n augustin_n continue_v his_o good_a resolution_n a_o long_a time_n till_o once_o fall_v upon_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o with_o a_o friendly_a kind_n of_o violence_n to_o the_o fencing-game_n yet_o he_o go_v with_o purpose_n to_o keep_v his_o eye_n shut_v all_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o behold_v any_o thing_n that_o pass_v he_o do_v so_o for_o a_o while_n but_o upon_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o of_o the_o game_n the_o people_n give_v a_o great_a shout_n and_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o liftedup_a his_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v think_v within_o himself_o to_o contemn_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v he_o behold_v it_o and_o give_v a_o shout_n and_o be_v transport_v and_o from_o thence_o carry_v away_o that_o madness_n with_o he_o which_o nettle_v he_o to_o return_v not_o only_o with_o those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v thither_o but_o more_o eager_o than_o they_o himself_z drawing_z other_o also_o after_o he_o 9_o this_o which_o deceive_v alipius_n at_o the_o swordplaye_v have_v deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v many_o other_o daily_o in_o far_o worse_a thing_n it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n can_v well_o away_o with_o to_o abide_v the_o shock_n of_o the_o allurement_n which_o do_v confront_v we_o special_o if_o the_o fight_n continue_v any_o thing_n long_o for_o though_o we_o abide_v the_o brunt_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o either_o we_o grow_v negligent_a and_o lay_v aside_o our_o armour_n or_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o battle_n and_o cast_v all_o quite_o away_o and_o so_o be_v easy_o overcome_v wherefore_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v none_o of_o the_o worst_a 4._o to_o wit_n not_o only_o to_o bridle_v our_o inward_a passion_n and_o desire_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o meeting_n with_o those_o external_a thing_n which_o may_v rub_v upon_o our_o desire_n and_o darken_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o raise_v trouble_n and_o war_n within_o us._n for_o it_o be_v ill_a but_o pardonable_a to_o be_v overcome_v in_o a_o war_n which_o a_o other_o raise_v against_o our_o will_n but_o to_o bring_v trouble_n voluntary_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o upon_o mischief_n when_o we_o need_v not_o scarce_o deserve_v either_o pardon_n or_o pity_n 10._o by_o all_o which_o as_o we_o may_v evident_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n so_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sequester_v from_o possession_n use_n and_o traffic_v with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o creature_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v cashier_v nor_o the_o devil_n who_o work_v upon_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o creature_n can_v have_v access_n to_o defile_v their_o heart_n wherefore_o s._n macarius_n say_v well_o macarius_n that_o this_o general_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v but_o constrain_v we_o to_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o christ_n advise_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o kindred_n and_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a because_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v use_v these_o thing_n as_o instrument_n to_o withdraw_v our_o thought_n to_o earthly_a thing_n he_o bid_v we_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v perforce_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n fix_v upon_o god_n the_o five_o fruit_n of_o religion_n commodity_n of_o serve_v god_n chap._n xvii_o another_o great_a benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n much_o import_v we_o towards_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o commodity_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v concern_v the_o wel-ordering_a of_o our_o life_n and_o attain_v of_o salvation_n there_o be_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v so_o wed_v to_o thing_n present_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o nor_o take_v any_o care_n of_o future_a thing_n they_o never_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o mischief_n or_o what_o will_v be_v their_o end_n they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o way_n they_o walk_v and_o whither_o at_o last_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n they_o have_v begin_v though_o it_o import_v they_o more_o to_o consider_v it_o than_o any_o other_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o live_v thus_o in_o perpetual_a ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o run_v headlong_o into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o see_v it_o not_o poor_a soul_n nor_o feel_v it_o not_o insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n make_v this_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 12.11_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v utter_o desolate_a because_o no_o body_n do_v bethink_v himself_o in_o his_o hart_n the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o our_o salvation_n depend_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o those_o ground_n of_o our_o life_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o consideration_n breed_v knowledge_n knowledge_n love_n love_v a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v and_o love_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o manifold_a fruit_n of_o consideration_n s._n bernard_n do_v set_v they_o down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o that_o subject_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n where_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v thus_o consideration_n purifi_v the_o fountain_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v it_o moderate_v our_o affection_n it_o guide_v our_o action_n it_o reform_v excess_n it_o give_v stayednes_n to_o our_o behaviour_n credit_n and_o order_n to_o our_o life_n and_o increase_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n it_o distinguish_v thing_n which_o be_v confuse_v unit_v they_o that_o be_v distract_v gather_v they_o to_o either_o that_o be_v disperse_v diveâ—h_o into_o secret_n searcheth-out_a truth_n discuss_v that_o which_o be_v probable_a discover_v that_o which_o be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a it_o fore-casteth_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v iâ—_n examine_v that_o which_o be_v do_v that_o nothing_o may_v remain_v uncorrect_a in_o the_o mind_n or_o want_v reformation_n in_o prosperity_n it_o
purchase_v with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n fall_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o religion_n &_o upon_o religious_a people_n alone_o for_o though_o they_o be_v give_v for_o all_o christian_n many_o scarce_o make_v use_n of_o they_o many_o not_o at_o all_o howsoever_o religious_a people_n certain_o may_v best_o enjoy_v they_o and_o with_o great_a ease_n among_o these_o gift_n we_o reckon_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chief_o those_o two_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o beneficial_a because_o they_o alone_o among_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v daily_o use_v to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n wherein_o after_o confession_n we_o feed_v upon_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o whence_o unspeakable_a joy_n &_o happiness_n be_v derive_v to_o our_o soul_n now_o therefore_o though_o this_o infinite_a treasure_n be_v lay_v open_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o religious_a people_n do_v make_v fair_a better_a use_n of_o it_o &_o have_v great_a commodity_n for_o it_o secular_a people_n most_o common_o be_v hinder_v either_o whole_o from_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n or_o from_o receive_v they_o so_o worthy_o as_o the_o maiedie_n of_o they_o do_v require_v by_o the_o daily_a care_n and_o trouble_n passion_n and_o affection_n to_o which_o that_o course_n of_o life_n be_v continual_o subject_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o secular_a business_n and_o vexation_n and_o whole_o compose_v to_o the_o end_n to_o taste_v of_o god_n do_v help_v the_o subject_n thereof_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o sacrament_n aâ—_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a riches_n &_o chief_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o occasion_n &_o withal_o most_o delightful_a to_o read_v &_o study_v so_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o very_o few_o other_o beside_o religious_a man_n do_v employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n thereof_o with_o that_o feel_n &_o that_o spirit_n with_o which_o it_o be_v fit_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n shall_v be_v handle_v 12._o 8._o a_o certain_a spiritual_a author_n say_v true_o and_o well_o that_o as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n we_o need_v meat_n to_o refresh_v it_o &_o light_n to_o direct_v it_o so_o to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n â—e_n must_v have_v meat_n and_o light_n our_o meat_n be_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o light_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o lamerne_n to_o our_o â—â—etâ—_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v though_o these_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v infinite_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a 118._o and_o indifferent_o propose_v to_o every_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o neither_o will_v all_o that_o know_v they_o use_v they_o religious_a people_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v nothing_o else_o and_o consequent_o every_o body_n must_v needs_o conâ—â—â—le_v that_o they_o be_v in_o full_a and_o perfect_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o jewel_n which_o câ—riâ—t_v our_o saviour_n have_v most_o bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o holy_a beneficial_a and_o precious_a descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v that_o religious_a people_n only_o have_v they_o because_o few_o other_o have_v â—he_n will_v or_o leisure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2._o howsoever_o it_o be_v sufficient_a thâ—t_n religious_a people_n have_v they_o in_o that_o abundâ—â—e_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v these_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n 〈…〉_z be_v so_o much_o enrich_v and_o embellish_v these_o we_o may_v liken_v to_o the_o fouâ—e_a river_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o paradise_n for_o the_o four_o fountain_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v do_v flow_v from_o the_o paradise_n of_o religion_n wash_v ouâ—_n soul_n tâ—_n make_v they_o bright_a and_o water_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v more_o fruitful_a the_o eleven_o fruit_n of_o religion_n great_a merit_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o state_n chap._n xxiii_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o earth_n have_v light_n within_o itself_o and_o borrow_v it_o not_o abroad_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o god_n only_o have_v be_v and_o blessedness_n of_o himself_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v and_o blessedness_n by_o his_o bountiful_a gift_n and_o participation_n they_o receive_v i_o say_v life_n and_o be_v without_o any_o cooperation_n of_o their_o own_o thereunto_o for_o before_o they_o be_v they_o can_v confer_v nothing_o to_o their_o be_v but_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o happiness_n god_n have_v ordain_v they_o shall_v concur_v with_o their_o own_o work_n and_o such_o work_n as_o may_v have_v some_o proportion_n and_o congruence_n with_o the_o final_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o always_o regard_v require_v this_o proceed_n and_o it_o be_v also_o for_o our_o honour_n that_o so_o great_a a_o good_a shall_v not_o be_v give_v we_o sleep_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o industry_n and_o prowess_n in_o purchase_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v put_v into_o this_o course_n of_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o our_o life_n be_v direct_v 14._o whereupon_o holy_a job_n do_v fit_o term_v himself_o and_o all_o we_o day-labourer_n labour_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o earn_v day_n by_o day_n by_o strength_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o sweat_v of_o their_o brow_n our_o saviour_n in_o like_a manner_n resemble_v all_o man_n to_o merchant_n in_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n distribute_v his_o talent_n among_o his_o servant_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o trade_n 〈◊〉_d come_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o life_n be_v no_o other_o 1â—_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o trade_v or_o traffic_v not_o in_o earthly_a but_o in_o heavenly_a merchandise_n wherefore_o as_o merchant_n employ_v their_o whole_a industry_n and_o labour_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o therefore_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o exercise_n as_o hunt_v â—iding_a or_o follow_v the_o camp_n they_o seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o gain_n let_v nothing_o slip_v whereby_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o any_o lucre_n and_o esteem_v all_o care_n and_o labour_v sweet_a so_o that_o they_o thrive_v by_o it_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o spiritual_a trade_n of_o we_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v everlasting_a and_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o people_n live_v in_o great_a barrenness_n and_o dearth_n of_o all_o spiritual_a commodity_n their_o heart_n be_v altogether_o set_v upon_o earthly_a pelf_n second_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n wherein_o we_o may_v every_o moment_n of_o time_n increase_v our_o heavenly_a stock_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n people_n much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o blindness_n and_o indeed_o madness_n of_o secular_a people_n who_o so_o unprofitable_o lavish_a away_o this_o short_a moment_n of_o time_n which_o be_v give_v to_o purchase_v eternity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n who_o discourse_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n 6.18_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o vain_a and_o perish_v do_v well_o express_v their_o foolishness_n for_o why_o may_v i_o not_o call_v they_o fool_n that_o voluntary_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o so_o infinite_a a_o loss_n s._n gregory_n therefore_o say_v thus_o they_o walk_v in_o vain_a who_o carry_v nothing_o hence_o with_o they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n one_o strive_v to_o rise_v to_o honour_n another_o employ_v his_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o increase_v his_o wealth_n a_o three_o run_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n after_o humane_a praise_n but_o because_o every_o body_n must_v leave_v these_o thing_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o die_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o carry_v with_o he_o before_o the_o judge_n spend_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a the_o law_n advise_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a 16.16_o thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o my_o sight_n empty_a he_o that_o go_v not_o provide_v of_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n to_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n appear_v empty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5.6_o but_o of_o the_o just_a the_o psalmist_n say_v come_v they_o shall_v come_v with_o â—y_a bear_v their_o bundle_n they_o who_o show_v good_a work_n within_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v deserve_v life_n come_v
his_o tooth_n pull_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o foot_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v beat_v off_o and_o so_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o most_o miserable_o every_o one_o admire_v and_o confess_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o it_o 15_o that_o also_o which_o s._n gregory_n recount_v in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o florentius_n florentiuâ—_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o s._n benedict_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o we_o touch_v somewhat_o of_o it_o before_o this_o florentius_n have_v endeavour_v first_o to_o poison_v s._n benedict_n afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n by_o wanton_a object_n s._n benedict_n therefore_o think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v way_n to_o his_o wicked_a intention_n and_o void_v the_o place_n take_z most_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o go_v far_o when_o the_o wicked_a florentius_n come_v to_o his_o end_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o lose_v both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n together_o 16_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o the_o primate_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o six_o armach_n be_v very_o memorable_a and_o be_v act_v upon_o a_o great_a theatre_n for_o first_o in_o england_n then_o at_o aâ—inion_n where_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v sit_v he_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o order_n of_o begging-friar_n in_o open_a consistory_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o persist_v obstinate_o to_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o his_o false_a accusation_n be_v bury_v 16_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o have_v happen_v another_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v certain_a prelate_n lead_v with_o what_o spirit_n i_o know_v not_o take_v advise_v among_o themselves_o to_o put_v down_o the_o order_n of_o s._n franâ—iâ—_n punish_v and_o to_o effect_v it_o they_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n of_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o window_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o that_o town_n there_o be_v two_o picture_n paint_v upon_o the_o glass_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o other_o of_o s._n franâ—is_n with_o a_o crosse._n the_o sacristan_n one_o night_n hear_v as_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o what_o do_v thou_o francis_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o defend_v thy_o order_n and_o s._n francis_n answer_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o but_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o patience_n s._n paul_n will_v he_o not_o to_o putup_a such_o a_o injury_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o sword_n the_o sacristan_n be_v much_o fright_v and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n come_v into_o the_o church_n he_o find_v that_o the_o two_o picture_n have_v change_v their_o weapon_n s._n paul_n have_v the_o cross_n and_o s._n fran_n have_v the_o sword_n all_o bloody_a and_o while_o he_o be_v wonder_v at_o it_o within_o himself_o the_o noise_n be_v about_o the_o town_n that_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v first_o move_v the_o business_n against_o the_o friar_n be_v find_v dead_a and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o then_o he_o begin_v also_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o night_n and_o show_v the_o picture_n to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o believe_v he_o 17_o many_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a to_o religious_a people_n and_o few_o there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o come_v to_o ruin_v god_n fight_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o indeed_o their_o cause_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o he_o that_o oppose_v one_o must_v needs_o oppose_v the_o other_o wherefore_o other_o may_v glory_v if_o they_o please_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o bestow_v their_o whole_a time_n and_o pain_n in_o gain_v it_o our_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 32.20_o our_o soul_n endure_v with_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n and_o protector_n our_o hart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o we_o will_v hope_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o say_v ancient_o to_o abraham_n 15._o do_v not_o â—eare_z i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o very_a great_a reward_n â—or_a both_o go_v together_o and_o both_o agree_v to_o religious_a people_n if_o they_o agree_v to_o any_o body_n in_o this_o life_n that_o because_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o happiness_n or_o reward_n but_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o defender_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n the_o protection_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n chap._n xxxiv_o beside_o the_o manifest_a and_o assure_a protection_n of_o god_n which_o all_o religious_a enjoy_v they_o be_v to_o understand_v to_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n have_v take_v they_o into_o her_o particular_a charge_n and_o care_n defend_v and_o cherish_v they_o under_o her_o wing_n and_o protection_n for_o as_o in_o a_o great_a household_n beside_o the_o father_n who_o be_v head-governour_n it_o be_v fit_v there_o be_v a_o mother_n not_o only_o to_o breed_v child_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o find_v they_o necessary_n so_o though_o in_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v our_o common_a father_n who_o regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o sacred_a blood_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n also_o who_o with_o her_o virtue_n care_n and_o desert_n may_v concur_v to_o the_o breed_n foster_a and_o maintain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o this_o health-bringing_a virgin_n as_o s._n leo_n style_v she_o pass_v be_v our_o mother_n of_o who_o s._n germany_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n virg_n a_o ancient_a grave_a author_n write_v thus_o as_o the_o breath_n which_o we_o draw_v continual_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o life_n but_o a_o cause_n thereof_o so_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o marâ—â—_n which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o true_o live_v and_o withal_o do_v cause_n and_o conserve_v life_n in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o comfort_v and_o help_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o she_o do_v to_o all_o that_o true_o live_v yet_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v concur_v to_o all_o natural_a effect_n but_o in_o great_a measure_n to_o those_o that_o be_v great_a and_o more_o noble_a so_o all_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o her_o light_n and_o assistance_n yet_o they_o that_o be_v high_o in_o sanctity_n and_o perfection_n religion_n doubtless_o do_v most_o of_o all_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o a_o religious_a state_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o come_v very_o near_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o life_n which_o she_o herself_o lead_v on_o earth_n for_o we_o may_v true_o glory_n that_o her_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n the_o manger_n and_o and_o the_o two_o young_a pigeon_n and_o many_o thing_n else_o bear_v witness_n of_o her_o poverty_n her_o marriage_n show_v her_o obedience_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o man_n who_o she_o do_v far_o excel_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o wisdom_n whaâ—_n need_v we_o speak_v of_o her_o chastity_n see_v she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o display_v the_o ensign_n thereof_o and_o hold_v it_o not_o only_o by_o purpose_n and_o constant_a resolution_n but_o by_o vow_n so_o all_o do_v write_v of_o she_o and_o s_o augustin_n in_o particular_a say_v thus_o 4._o her_o virginity_n also_o be_v the_o more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a because_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v she_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o preserve_v she_o himself_o from_o a_o other_o man_n that_o will_v have_v deflower_v she_o but_o choose_v she_o when_o she_o be_v already_o dedicate_v to_o god_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o the_o word_n in_o which_o marie_n deliver_v her_o answer_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v her_o tiding_n of_o a_o child_n show_v as_o much_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n which_o true_o she_o will_v not_o have_v say_v but_o that_o she_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n before_o but_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o israelit_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n she_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o just_a man_n who_o be_v not_o violent_o to_o take_v from_o she_o that_o which_o she_o have_v vow_v but_o râ—ther_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o other_o that_o may_v be_v violent_a s._n bernard_n also_o write_v to_o the_o
all_o they_o have_v and_o follow_v christ_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o as_o judge_n as_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o because_o by_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o generality_n be_v often_o signify_v therefore_o by_o the_o twelve_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o generality_n of_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v judge_v and_o by_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israël_n the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v express_v unto_o us._n 11._o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o divine_n must_v needs_o sway_n much_o 7._o he_o therefore_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o this_o power_n of_o judicature_n be_v promise_v to_o euangelical_n povertie_n that_o upon_o the_o eminency_n of_o this_o reward_n he_o ground_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v how_o excellent_a a_o thing_n povertie_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o moreover_o teach_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o secular_a people_n ought_v to_o bestow_v their_o alm_n rather_o upon_o religious_a people_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10.8.8_o because_o religious_a people_n have_v power_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n for_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v iudâ—es_n with_o christ._n s._n antoninus_n another_o great_a divine_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o confirm_v it_o moreover_o with_o that_o say_n out_o of_o job_n 6_o he_o give_v judgement_n to_o the_o poor_a 10_o to_o which_o sentence_n s._n gregory_n add_v this_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o more_o contemptible_a they_o be_v to_o the_o world_n through_o their_o great_a humility_n they_o grow_v then_o to_o a_o high_a preeminence_n of_o power_n receive_v seat_n of_o judicature_n we_o may_v add_v s._n anselm_n 13._o who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n write_v thus_o our_o lord_n counsele_v those_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o he_o also_o promise_v those_o that_o do_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israël_n but_o s._n bernard_n do_v both_o most_o eloquent_o and_o sweet_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o religious_a man_n 6_o their_o judge_n be_v swallowed-up_a near_o unto_o the_o rock_n deliver_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v judge_n with_o the_o rock_n habit_v which_o be_v christ_n but_o so_o upright_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o feel_n of_o compassion_n they_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n mindful_a only_o of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n himself_o swallowed-up_a and_o whole_o turn_v into_o a_o disposition_n of_o do_v justice_n and_o imitate_v therein_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o rock_n to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o near_o link_v have_v forsake_v all_o other_o thing_n mere_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o when_o peter_n ask_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o rock_n itself_o make_v answer_v you_o also_o shall_v sit_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n o_o favour_n of_o familiarity_n o_o height_n of_o honour_n o_o privilege_n of_o confidence_n o_o prerogative_n of_o perfect_a security_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dreadful_a what_o can_v be_v imagine_v full_a of_o great_a anxiety_n and_o excessive_a care_n then_o to_o stand_v before_o that_o terrible_a tribunal_n to_o be_v judge_v expect_v the_o stil-uncertain_a sentence_n so_o rigorous_a a_o judge_n as_o some_o man_n sin_n so_o doubtless_o some_o man_n good_a endeavour_n be_v so_o apparent_a before_o the_o judgement_n that_o as_o they_o wait_v for_o their_o sentence_n sink_v instant_o into_o hell_n by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o crime_n so_o these_o contrariwise_o mount_v up_o without_o any_o contradiction_n in_o full_a liberty_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o seat_n prepare_v for_o they_o happy_a be_v the_o voluntary_a poverty_n my_o lord_n jesv_n of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o &_o follow_v thou_o doubtless_o a_o most_o bless_a poverty_n which_o make_v man_n so_o secure_a yea_o so_o glorious_a in_o that_o so_o hideous_a a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o element_n so_o fearful_a a_o trial_n of_o desert_n so_o doubtful_a a_o expectation_n of_o judgement_n 1â—_n and_o elsewhere_a the_o same_o saint_n discourse_v at_o large_a &_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o dignity_n and_o preferment_n eccenâ—â—_n give_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o religious_a people_n above_o all_o other_o be_v reward_v in_o this_o kind_n for_o whereas_o say_v he_o poverty_n have_v two_o incommodity_n dignity_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o wit_n contemptiblenes_n and_o toil_n and_o labour_n god_n have_v with_o reason_n appoint_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o former_a labour_n they_o shall_v sit_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o contempt_n they_o suffer_v they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v greedy_a of_o pleasure_n he_o may_v thirst_v after_o that_o torrent_n of_o pleasure_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n he_o may_v rather_o aim_v at_o this_o true_a and_o incomparable_a glory_n and_o therefore_o quiet_a without_o perturbation_n be_v promise_v we_o in_o the_o seat_n &_o pre-eminence_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o how_o much_o this_o dignity_n do_v overtop_v all_o worldly_a title_n and_o preferment_n what_o secular_a honour_n say_v he_o can_v be_v think_v of_o which_o be_v not_o base_a in_o comparison_n of_o so_o great_a a_o pre-eminence_n for_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v judge_n with_o christ_n not_o upon_o one_o city_n or_o people_n or_o country_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o judge_v man_n but_o angel_n they_o i_o say_v who_o disdain_v and_o blow_v aside_o the_o vapour_n of_o this_o present_a glory_n which_o shine_v for_o a_o while_n have_v prefer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o afraid_a you_o little_a flock_n because_o it_o have_v please_v your_o â—â—ther_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n the_o decree_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v void_a the_o sentence_n stand_v unchangeable_a final_o your_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v judge_n what_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a let_v the_o sonneâ—_n of_o pride_n sit_v now_o with_o their_o king_n that_o have_v choose_v the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n let_v they_o judge_v and_o be_v prejudicate_v o_o unhappy_a ambition_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o aspire_v to_o great_a thing_n but_o seek_v to_o rise_v by_o trifle_n and_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o be_v great_a indeed_o they_o love_v the_o first_o seat_n which_o as_o untimely_a fig_n will_v quick_o fall_v they_o therefore_o that_o love_n the_o first_o seat_n let_v they_o beware_v they_o fail_v not_o of_o the_o second_o and_o they_o that_o choose_v to_o sit_v at_o board_n in_o the_o first_o place_n begin_v not_o with_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o last_o you_o shall_v sit_v say_v he_o upon_o twelve_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n these_o seat_n he_o foresee_v who_o say_v of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n there_o sit_v seat_n in_o judgement_n seat_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n there_o doubtless_o not_o here_o for_o this_o be_v the_o special_a glory_n of_o the_o perfect_a to_o be_v eminent_a even_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o have_v precedency_n of_o judiciarie_n power_n even_o before_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n they_o may_v sit_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n what_o misery_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o sleep_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o so_o great_a a_o promise_n 12._o thus_o do_v s._n bernard_n admire_v this_o prerogative_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o withal_o that_o man_n be_v so_o greedy_a of_o vain_a and_o fickle_a and_o transitory_a honour_n in_o this_o world_n seek_v not_o after_o this_o so_o true_a and_o so_o high_a a_o preferment_n as_o to_o be_v companion_n with_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o noble_a and_o glorious_a a_o action_n in_o the_o view_n not_o of_o one_o city_n or_o kingdom_n but_o absolute_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o of_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o religious_a people_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n chap._n xviii_o though_n the_o
other_o also_o that_o have_v no_o life_n god_n therefore_o hold_v this_o course_n in_o thing_n so_o far_o inferior_a to_o man_n &_o ordain_v to_o end_n far_o unequal_a in_o dignity_n &_o worth_n shall_v we_o think_v he_o swerve_v from_o it_o in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o they_o all_o &_o ordain_v to_o the_o high_a end_n that_o can_v be_v s._n basil_n speak_v of_o charity_n prove_v by_o this_o very_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o very_a natural_a for_o man_n to_o love_n god_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o charity_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o virtue_n charity_n inâ—â—s_n say_v he_o towards_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o precept_n of_o learning_n for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o learn_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o light_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o or_o to_o love_v our_o own_o life_n or_o our_o parent_n and_o those_o that_o have_v give_v we_o our_o breed_n much_o less_o do_v any_o outward_a learning_n teach_v we_o to_o love_n god_n but_o at_o the_o instant_a that_o man_n enter_v upon_o his_o be_v he_o have_v withal_o a_o natural_a instinct_n of_o reason_n ingraft_v in_o he_o contain_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o love_v he_o and_o prove_v this_o his_o tenet_n at_o large_a because_o god_n have_v give_v man_n diverse_a other_o natural_a ability_n proportionable_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o complain_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v grievous_a it_o be_v far_o more_o necessary_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o consequent_o most_o necessary_a we_o shall_v from_o our_o cradle_n have_v a_o impulsion_n towards_o it_o which_o may_v carry_v we_o unto_o it_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n basil_n which_o though_o it_o be_v of_o force_n only_o in_o charity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o nature_n to_o all_o goodness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o command_n which_o charity_n have_v over_o all_o other_o virtue_n but_o indeed_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o charity_n hold_v in_o other_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v take_v place_n in_o all_o to_o wit_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o nature_n itself_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o beginning_n of_o virtue_n which_o may_v help_v it_o not_o to_o resist_v but_o the_o more_o ready_o to_o run_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obey_v they_o 4._o that_o which_o we_o hâ—ue_v hither_o to_o say_v effectual_a be_v ground_v upon_o the_o facility_n of_o do_v good_a which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o our_o very_a nature_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o force_n of_o grace_n do_v put_v into_o us._n that_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o beginning_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o seed_n which_o of_o itself_o alone_o can_v do_v nothing_o grace_n give_v the_o true_a form_n and_o soul_n as_o i_o may_v say_v out_o of_o which_o virtuous_a action_n do_v proceed_v 44._o and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o make_v man_n a_o new_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o give_v we_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o renew_v a_o upright_a spirit_n in_o our_o bowel_n s._n macarius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n set_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n very_o lively_a tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o change_v to_o transform_v to_o renew_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o new-molde_n this_o soul_n of_o we_o by_o sin_n entangle_v in_o many_o evil_a affection_n and_o disposition_n temper_v it_o with_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o come_v say_v he_o to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a mind_n a_o new_a soul_n 7._o new_a eye_n new_a hand_n a_o new_a spiritual_a tongue_n and_o to_o be_v short_a to_o make_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o new_a man_n for_o he_o that_o increase_v &_o multiply_v the_o substance_n of_o five_o loaf_n and_o give_v speech_n to_o the_o ass_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v absolute_o dumb_a &_o make_v the_o fire_n like_o a_o wind_n of_o dew_n blow_v notwithstanding_o that_o natural_o it_o burn_v and_o tame_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o lion_n for_o daniel_n sake_n he_o can_v also_o turn_v a_o soul_n into_o his_o goodness_n and_o peace_n &_o fill_v it_o with_o a_o good_a spirit_n though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v like_o a_o desert_n grow_v wild_a with_o sin_n â—_o this_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n vocation_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n do_v put_v so_o much_o new_a life_n and_o strength_n into_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o that_o they_o perform_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o facility_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n with_o no_o labour_n at_o all_o that_o which_o other_o can_v away-with_a that_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o indeed_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v before_o for_o as_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n can_v perform_v any_o thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o reason_n as_o to_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o foresee_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n do_v these_o thing_n as_o easy_o as_o use_v his_o hand_n &_o foot_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o vocation_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o include_v povertie_n &_o obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_a for_o he_o to_o be_v content_a to_o have_v nothing_o and_o to_o yield_v himself_o over_o to_o a_o other_o will_n but_o if_o he_o have_v this_o vocation_n he_o take_v great_a comfort_n in_o it_o well_o 5._o final_o beside_o nature_n and_o grace_n daily_a practice_n breed_v a_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o do_v well_o which_o be_v another_o nature_n altogether_o as_o forcible_a and_o efficacious_a as_o nature_n itself_o and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o get_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o mind_n all_o virtuous_a action_n be_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o which_o purpose_n s._n leo_n say_v very_o well_o mean_n the_o affection_n which_o exclude_v earthly_a love_n be_v strengthen_v by_o custom_n of_o do_v well_o because_o a_o man_n conscience_n must_v necessary_o take_v delight_n in_o good_a work_n and_o willing_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v glad_a it_o have_v do_v religion_n therefore_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a practice_n and_o trade_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n must_v needs_o grow_v every_o day_n easy_o than_o other_o and_o in_o time_n as_o so_o many_o goodly_a tree_n bring_v forth_o abundant_a fruit_n and_o furnish_v a_o religious_a soul_n with_o plenty_n and_o profit_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o habit_n which_o cassian_n describe_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o these_o word_n 9_o to_o wit_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v so_o accustom_v himself_o unto_o it_o and_o get_v so_o much_o love_n of_o it_o that_o he_o think_v it_o the_o pretious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o take_v the_o transgression_n of_o virtue_n or_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o grievous_a torment_n that_o can_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v to_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o his_o sober_a and_o continent_n life_n than_o other_o do_v in_o their_o incontinency_n and_o riot_n the_o flower_n of_o chastity_n must_v needs_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o the_o filth_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sensual_a final_o he_o can_v but_o rejoice_v more_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o happen_v upon_o a_o occasion_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n then_o worldly_a ambitious_a people_n in_o the_o applause_n and_o glory_n and_o preferment_n which_o they_o so_o eager_o hunt_v after_o 6._o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n we_o constant_o aver_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v harsh_a and_o difficult_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o wonderful_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o reginaldus_n a_o dominican-friar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a companion_n of_o s._n dominick_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a wealthy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o live_v dainty_o at_o ease_n after_o he_o have_v undertake_v that_o rigorous_a and_o painful_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o that_o know_v he_o before_o often_o ask_v he_o not_o without_o some_o astonishment_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o mighty_o trouble_v with_o it_o and_o he_o always_o answer_v with_o a_o
and_o consideration_n but_o eye_n to_o see_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n maintain_v through_o his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n and_o with_o such_o abundance_n and_o certainty_n that_o no_o secular_a people_n can_v more_o certain_o rely_v upon_o their_o land_n of_o inheritance_n for_o they_o also_o have_v their_o land_n to_o wit_n those_o two_o lordship_n as_o i_o say_v so_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a that_o if_o our_o lord_n shall_v ask_v they_o 22.35_o as_o ancient_o he_o ask_v his_o apostle_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o satchel_n or_o scrip_n do_v you_o want_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v of_o force_n answer_n with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_n of_o the_o fear_n which_o other_o have_v lest_o they_o may_v hasten_v their_o death_n by_o the_o incommodity_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v chap._n xxviii_o we_o have_v cure_v this_o fear_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o other_o which_o also_o concern_v our_o life_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o dear_a thing_n we_o have_v so_o natural_o nothing_o be_v more_o hateful_a and_o more_o detestable_a than_o that_o which_o either_o bereave_v we_o whole_o of_o it_o or_o in_o part_n diminish_v it_o and_o to_o any_o man_n think_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n shorten_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o watch_n and_o continual_a pain_n and_o many_o incommodity_n which_o a_o religious_a course_n must_v necessary_o involve_v whereupon_o beside_o the_o hasten_a of_o our_o end_n some_o may_v have_v a_o scruple_n lest_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n by_o thus_o voluntary_o through_o corporal_a austerity_n cut_v off_o the_o time_n which_o be_v allot_v they_o to_o live_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n therefore_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o this_o scruple_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v day_n 2._o we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o divine_n who_o dispute_v this_o question_n at_o large_a make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o shorten_v his_o day_n and_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a and_o meritorious_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a of_o purpose_n to_o kill_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o our_o life_n will_v be_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n shorten_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o ofttimes_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o we_o may_v justify_v it_o by_o many_o precedent_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o ancient_a approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v long_a fast_n and_o lay_v most_o grievous_a pennance_n upon_o such_o as_o offend_v which_o doubtless_o can_v not_o but_o cut_v off_o not_o a_o little_a but_o much_o time_n of_o their_o life_n end_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a the_o religious_a people_n offend_v not_o in_o this_o kind_n because_o whatsoever_o incommodity_n they_o suffer_v in_o religion_n other_o suffer_v as_o much_o in_o the_o world_n for_o other_o end_n for_o if_o religious_a people_n watch_v all_o night_n many_o tradesman_n do_v the_o like_a for_o gain_v if_o they_o suffer_v cold_a and_o hunger_n and_o travail_n much_o on_o foot_n how_o many_o poor_a people_n be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o far_o great_a want_n both_o of_o relief_n and_o apparel_n and_o other_o necessary_n and_o yet_o live_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rashness_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o scruple_n of_o do_v that_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o so_o many_o do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o wherefore_o this_o point_n be_v clear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o murderer_n of_o ourselves_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o religion_n do_v hasten_v our_o death_n how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n as_o to_o contemn_v all_o thing_n even_o our_o own_o life_n for_o god_n and_o if_o religion_n do_v shorten_v our_o day_n as_o martyrdom_n do_v take_v our_o life_n quite_o from_o we_o may_v we_o not_o just_o in_o this_o respect_n account_n religion_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o sudden_o &_o with_o loss_n of_o blood_n that_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o we_o find_v that_o s._n marcellus_n be_v account_v a_o martyr_n though_o he_o lose_v no_o blood_n but_o die_v in_o a_o cage_n of_o wild_a beast_n by_o the_o continual_a stench_n of_o the_o place_n and_o s._n pontianus_n though_o banish_v into_o the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a air_n he_o pine_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o other_o that_o either_o with_o labour_n of_o dig_v in_o mine_n or_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o iron_n in_o length_n of_o time_n have_v come_v to_o their_o end_n if_o therefore_o religion_n also_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o we_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o behold_v to_o it_o for_o make_v we_o martyr_n shorten_v and_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o good_a upon_o we_o as_o be_v everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o bring_v we_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o unto_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v general_o account_v a_o great_a happiness_n and_o take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v so_o barren_a of_o all_o goodness_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o have_v no_o good_a in_o it_o but_o rather_o much_o evil_a for_o we_o live_v here_o continual_o among_o so_o many_o trap_n to_o catch_v we_o that_o we_o do_v but_o prolong_v our_o misery_n and_o increase_v affliction_n &_o as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v we_o must_v of_o force_n abide_v the_o cruel_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o the_o combat_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o withal_o of_o so_o main_n importance_n what_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o once_o to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o such_o fearful_a danger_n and_o to_o end_v they_o in_o so_o bless_v a_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v in_o religion_n for_o religion_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n afford_v extraordinary_a help_n in_o that_o doubtful_a passage_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o other_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o we_o be_v sweet_a secure_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o regard_n we_o have_v so_o long_o before_o shake_v off_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o so_o many_o setter_n be_v wont_a to_o hinder_v other_o when_o the_o howâ—e_n of_o part_v come_v and_o enjoy_v moreover_o at_o that_o instant_n many_o comfort_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presence_n and_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o religious_a brethren_n as_o then_o flock_v about_o us._n wherefore_o see_v in_o this_o life_n all_o thing_n be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n all_o thing_n so_o safe_a and_o happy_a and_o death_n itself_o a_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n to_o a_o life_n more_o happy_a though_o religion_n shall_v hasten_v our_o death_n what_o harm_n shall_v it_o do_v we_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v even_o for_o this_o reason_n desire_v it_o 5._o but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n which_o people_n lie_v upon_o religion_n when_o they_o say_v religion_n it_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n and_o dispatch_v man_n apace_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n though_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o in_o express_a term_n rather_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o it_o prolong_v a_o man_n life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o so_o many_o age_a man_n as_o religious_a house_n be_v full_a of_o and_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o ancient_a writer_n even_o among_o they_o that_o have_v lead_v most_o austere_a life_n as_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o s._n antony_n a_o hundred_o and_o five_o s._n pachomius_n be_v yet_o elder_a than_o s._n antony_n by_o five_o year_n s._n arsenius_n come_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o same_o we_o read_v of_o s._n romualdus_n and_o he_o pass_v one_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o religion_n cassian_n mention_v many_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n &_o write_v almost_o of_o none_o that_o live_v not_o till_o he_o be_v very_o old_a name_v particular_o three_o nesteros_fw-la joseph_n and_o cheremon_n which_o last_o he_o say_v he_o see_v a_o very_a old_a man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n stoop_v and_o venerable_a for_o his_o
what_o course_n of_o life_n soever_o come_v next_o at_o hand_n by_o chance_n or_o fall_v present_o upon_o that_o which_o the_o least_o occasion_n or_o hope_n of_o commodity_n present_v unto_o they_o some_o carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o world_n take_v the_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o lead_v most_o direct_o to_o honour_n or_o wealth_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o that_o be_v best_a because_o common_o people_n be_v so_o persuade_v other_o take_v example_n by_o their_o parent_n and_o follow_v the_o principle_n which_o they_o instil_v into_o they_o take_v the_o same_o course_n which_o they_o have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o they_o continue_v all_o their_o life_n time_n which_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o most_o man_n have_v why_o they_o apply_v themselves_o some_o to_o the_o law_n other_o to_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n other_o to_o serve_v at_o court_n or_o in_o the_o war_n or_o to_o traffic_v and_o marchand_v it_o and_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v so_o little_a choice_n make_v or_o advise_v and_o counsel_v take_v in_o this_o business_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o leap_v into_o that_o which_o be_v next_o or_o which_o they_o take_v a_o fancy_n to_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v or_o which_o some_o chance_n or_o accident_n or_o other_o have_v cast_v upon_o they_o which_o rash_a and_o casual_a manner_n of_o proceed_v make_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v most_o man_n repent_v themselves_o of_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v themselves_o yet_o they_o fall_v into_o infinite_a error_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v what_o reason_n be_v resolution_n first_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o not_o long_o after_o they_o shall_v take_v leisure_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v to_o wit_n for_o eternal_a glory_n and_o how_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v all_o seek_v after_o and_o whereas_o the_o several_a course_n and_o occupation_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v way_n also_o to_o that_o eternal_a glory_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v every_o one_o must_v make_v choice_n and_o enter_v upon_o that_o wâ—â—_n which_o may_v best_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o final_a end_n of_o that_o eternal_a beatitude_n and_o may_v be_v most_o please_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o ought_v to_o aâ—me_v at_o and_o indeed_o the_o upshot_n of_o al._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o servant_n such_o as_o we_o all_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o enter_v upon_o what_o place_n or_o office_n in_o his_o master_n house_n he_o will_v himself_o but_o to_o take_v that_o which_o his_o master_n ordain_v for_o he_o and_o this_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o year_n and_o in_o that_o crossway_n as_o i_o may_v say_v at_o which_o he_o then_o arrive_v if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o then_o and_o consequent_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n in_o the_o choice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o course_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o state_n as_o matrimony_n or_o some_o other_o which_o can_v be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obligation_n annex_v unto_o it_o he_o must_v proceed_v as_o in_o all_o other_o error_n rather_o to_o correct_v they_o then_o to_o go_v further_o on_o in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v at_o some_o loss_n by_o go_v back_o again_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o it_o then_o by_o still_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o former_a error_n be_v far_o and_o far_o from_o remedy_v they_o 4._o wherefore_o choose_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v at_o first_o settle_v our_o estate_n as_o it_o ought_v or_o afterward_o take_v the_o right_a course_n in_o alter_v it_o if_o any_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o it_o first_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o indifferency_n and_o so_o quiet_a our_o mind_n that_o we_o hang_v not_o more_o after_o one_o thing_n then_o after_o another_o but_o desire_v mere_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n to_o do_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o but_o whosoever_o do_v this_o shall_v quick_o see_v the_o heaven_n clear_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n from_o god_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o climacus_n also_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n in_o search_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 26._o we_o must_v needs_o dispose_v ourselves_o so_o as_o all_o our_o own_o will_v cease_v and_o lean_a on_o neither_o side_n for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o purge_v of_o all_o self-affection_n than_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 5._o another_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o business_n desire_n or_o expect_v reâ—uelations_n or_o miracle_n revelation_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a sign_n or_o token_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o nature_n a_o understanding_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o together_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o what_o be_v fit_v for_o we_o to_o do_v for_o salvation_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o that_o light_n and_o by_o it_o he_o speak_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v wherefore_o they_o mighty_o mistake_v themselves_o who_o when_o they_o advise_v upon_o these_o thing_n will_v have_v a_o angel_n come_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n or_o at_o least_o require_v some_o such_o sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v altogether_o unquestionable_a for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v thus_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o god_n be_v that_o though_o he_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o light_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o clear_a sight_n and_o consequent_o there_o remain_v something_o that_o be_v obscure_a in_o it_o and_o s._n ignatius_n world_n the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o order_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o he_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v sign_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o ask_v they_o and_o desire_v more_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o will_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n than_o 〈◊〉_d embrace_v the_o euangelical_n counsel_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v evident_o exhort_v we_o to_o his_o counsel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lay_v before_o we_o as_o evident_o the_o excessive_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o a_o secular_a state_n and_o in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o greedy_a of_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v conclude_v righâ—_n revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a token_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v require_v rather_o for_o a_o man_n to_o venture_v upon_o the_o world_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o religion_n 6._o moreover_o vocation_n as_o our_o soul_n have_v two_o power_n will_n and_o understanding_n so_o common_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o vocation_n the_o one_o when_o our_o will_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o carry_v unto_o it_o without_o stop_n or_o stay_v or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o but_o go_v on_o with_o exceed_a pleasure_n in_o think_v of_o it_o the_o other_o when_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o therein_o we_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v clear_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o quiet_a the_o safeness_n the_o unualuable_a treasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n though_o perhaps_o our_o affection_n be_v somewhat_o dull_a and_o not_o so_o ready_a to_o follow_v that_o which_o reason_n show_v us._n this_o second_o manner_n of_o vocation_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o better_a of_o the_o two_o and_o more_o general_o approve_v by_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o experience_a in_o these_o business_n than_o the_o other_o which_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o servant_n motion_n of_o our_o will_n for_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o light_n
service_n they_o shall_v receive_v most_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o for_o thy_o love_n shall_v renounce_v all_o carnal_a delight_n they_o shall_v attain_v great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n that_o for_o thy_o namesake_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o narrow_a way_n and_o shall_v have_v leave_v off_o all_o care_n of_o this_o world_n o_o sweet_a &_o delightful_a servitude_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v true_o make_v free_a and_o holy_a o_o sacred_a state_n of_o religious_a bondage_n which_o make_v man_n equal_a with_o angel_n please_v to_o god_n terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o grateful_a &_o of_o great_a esteem_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a o_o service_n to_o be_v embrace_v &_o always_o wish_v for_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o great_a good_a &_o attain_v to_o that_o joy_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o brethren_n he_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a congregation_n 2._o whosoever_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a will_n &_o seek_v god_n shall_v profit_v much_o more_o among_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o shall_v abide_v more_o steadfast_a for_o there_o a_o man_n be_v more_o try_v and_o exercise_v in_o virtue_n there_o he_o be_v often_o rebuke_v for_o his_o negligence_n and_o draw_v to_o more_o perfection_n by_o word_n together_o and_o example_n there_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o behold_v and_o bewail_v his_o own_o imperfection_n there_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o &_o instruct_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o other_o this_o man_n obedience_n the_o other_o man_n patience_n do_v encourage_v he_o there_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v more_o slow_a than_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o have_v some_o who_o he_o fear_v there_o he_o have_v other_o who_o he_o love_v and_o so_o profit_v by_o al._n there_o he_o have_v warning_n by_o a_o other_o that_o be_v blame_v there_o a_o other_o danger_n be_v a_o example_n for_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o there_o one_o be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o a_o other_o there_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v and_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o there_o he_o see_v &_o hear_v many_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o learn_v there_o those_o that_o be_v good_a be_v commend_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v better_o there_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a be_v reprehend_v that_o they_o may_v get_v fervour_n again_o there_o a_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o dull_a nor_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n there_o be_v diverse_a office_n and_o many_o duty_n of_o charity_n perform_v there_o every_o thing_n have_v his_o time_n and_o every_o one_o go_v about_o his_o business_n as_o he_o be_v command_v there_o the_o weak_a be_v support_v by_o the_o strong_a there_o he_o that_o be_v in_o health_n be_v glad_a to_o serve_v our_o saviour_n by_o visit_v the_o sick_a there_o when_o one_o fail_v another_o supply_v his_o room_n there_o the_o member_n which_o be_v whole_a take_v care_n for_o they_o that_o be_v feeble_a there_o he_o that_o be_v in_o action_n labour_v for_o he_o that_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n &_o he_o that_o attend_v to_o his_o prayer_n beg_v earnest_o for_o he_o that_o be_v at_o his_o labour_n there_o a_o man_n have_v many_o pray_n for_o he_o and_o protect_v he_o at_o his_o last_o end_n against_o the_o devil_n there_o he_o have_v as_o many_o help_n as_o he_o have_v compagnions_n thus_o far_o this_o author_n and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v which_o whosoever_o list_v may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o 18._o s._n basil_n the_o great_a shall_v shut_v up_o these_o two_o rank_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o i_o have_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o place_n 19_o because_o both_o his_o authority_n be_v most_o weighty_a and_o his_o commendation_n most_o copious_a and_o eloquent_a which_o alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o we_o intend_v though_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o else_o he_o therefore_o treat_v of_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n have_v this_o discourse_n first_o those_o that_o embrace_v this_o fellowshipp_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o common_a return_v to_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v breed_v by_o nature_n for_o i_o do_v esteem_n say_v he_o this_o live_n in_o common_a to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a thing_n from_o which_o all_o propriety_n be_v debar_v and_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o private_a it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o dissension_n trouble_n and_o debate_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a in_o it_o their_o mind_n their_o will_n their_o body_n all_o thing_n necessary_a concord_n meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n they_o serve_v one_o god_n in_o common_a their_o exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v in_o common_a their_o salvation_n their_o conflict_n their_o labour_n their_o reward_n and_o crown_n be_v common_a in_o it_o many_o be_v one_o and_o one_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o in_o many_o what_o can_v right_o be_v think_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o this_o institution_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o bless_a or_o imagine_v more_o feat_n than_o this_o concord_n unity_n &_o knot_n of_o friendship_n what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o trim_a and_o dainty_a than_o this_o mutual_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o fashion_n among_o themselves_o that_o man_n pick_v out_o of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n shall_v so_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v together_o in_o one_o through_o the_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o they_o seem_v but_o one_o soul_n â—n_v many_o body_n or_o contrariwise_o many_o body_n make_v instrument_n of_o one_o soul_n and_o mind_n among_o these_o people_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n of_o body_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o feel_v part_n with_o he_o of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n find_v many_o at_o hand_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o by_o who_o help_n he_o be_v continual_o comfort_v by_o equal_a right_a and_o power_n over_o one_o a_o other_o they_o be_v each_o other_o servant_n and_o master_n and_o enjoy_v a_o invincible_a freedom_n they_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o with_o great_a subjection_n which_o neither_o necessity_n have_v violent_o bring_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o grief_n nor_o unexpected_a chance_n but_o through_o their_o own_o free_a will_v they_o have_v undergo_v it_o with_o joy_n for_o charity_n have_v make_v they_o of_o freeman_n subject_a to_o one_o a_o other_o and_o preserve_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o entire_a liberty_n certain_o god_n when_o he_o make_v we_o in_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v we_o such_o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o create_v us._n and_o doubtless_o whosoever_o do_v live_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v restore_v that_o ancient_a happiness_n to_o the_o former_a lustre_n cover_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o father_n for_o if_o the_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v dissolve_v by_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o debate_n nor_o disagreement_n nor_o war_n among_o man_n disciple_n these_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v true_o express_v the_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v among_o us._n for_o as_o he_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o make_v himself_o common_a and_o familiar_a unto_o they_o so_o they_o if_o they_o observe_v just_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institute_n obey_v their_o superior_a do_v imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o preserve_v peace_n &_o quiet_a of_o mind_n they_o resemble_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n angel_n for_o among_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n no_o contention_n no_o debate_n but_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a enjoy_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o have_v notwithstanding_o their_o own_o riches_n whole_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v bound_v with_o limit_n or_o be_v divide_v among_o many_o must_v necessary_o fall_v less_o to_o every_o one_o share_n but_o their_o riches_n be_v spiritual_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v equal_o enrich_v with_o the_o good_n which_o every_o one_o have_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o himself_o because_o all_o do_v possess_v they_o with_o out_o grudge_v or_o contradiction_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a and_o the_o assure_a comprehention_n of_o all_o virtue_n be_v the_o angel_n treasure_n and_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o though_o every_o one_o have_v perfect_a possession_n thereof_o to_o himself_o all_o of_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o perfect_o enjoy_v it_o so_o with_o out_o doubt_v the_o lover_n of_o true_a
devotion_n have_v their_o mind_n fix_v not_o upon_o earthly_a but_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o indivisible_a division_n of_o those_o heavenly_a riches_n among_o themselves_o all_o &_o every_o one_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o moreover_o resemble_v the_o form_n &_o fashion_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n &_o state_n through_o the_o commendable_a manner_n of_o live_v which_o they_o lead_v in_o common_a they_o foretaste_v the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o us._n they_o observe_v povertie_n most_o strict_o account_v nothing_o their_o own_o but_o all_o thing_n common_a to_o al._n 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v how_o many_o &_o how_o great_a benefit_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o through_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o they_o reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o restore_v to_o the_o former_a integrity_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o humane_a nature_n mangle_v by_o sin_n &_o tear_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n for_o the_o chief_a business_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o flesh_n be_v to_o renew_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n &_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o state_n it_o have_v at_o first_o &_o cure_v the_o wound_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o sound_v &_o perfect_a as_o it_o be_v before_o &_o as_o a_o most_o skilful_a physician_n to_o knit_v up_o again_o with_o wholesome_a plaster_n &_o other_o remedy_n the_o body_n dismember_v &_o break_v 19_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o amplify_v in_o word_n the_o virtue_n &_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v this_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o common_a or_o to_o make_v they_o great_a than_o they_o be_v for_o my_o eloquence_n be_v not_o so_o rare_a as_o to_o add_v lustre_n to_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v noble_a &_o excellent_a but_o rather_o i_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o the_o brightness_n which_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_v by_o my_o slender_a style_n my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o show_v the_o worth_n of_o this_o noble_a trade_n of_o life_n and_o the_o esteem_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o which_o ought_v not_o just_o seem_v far_o inferior_a unto_o it_o they_o have_v one_o father_n among_o they_o imitate_v the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o they_o be_v many_o son_n strive_v to_o surpass_v one_o another_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o love_a duty_n towards_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n they_o be_v many_o son_n live_v peaceable_o together_o son_n and_o by_o their_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a behaviour_n they_o give_v their_o father_n great_a contentment_n neither_o do_v they_o ground_v this_o love_n and_o friendship_n upon_o any_o band_n of_o nature_n but_o reason_n a_o tie_n more_o strong_a than_o nature_n be_v the_o beginner_n and_o fosterer_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o the_o band_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v hold_v they_o together_o what_o likeness_n can_v there_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o noble_a institution_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o we_o must_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v impassable_a not_o move_v with_o any_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n this_o father_n resemble_v that_o unmoveablenes_n do_v win_v all_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n the_o birth_n of_o that_o heavenly_a son_n be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n here_o also_o the_o study_n of_o incorruption_n have_v breed_v these_o adoptive_a child_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v link_v together_o by_o charity_n charity_n also_o have_v couple_v these_o together_o certain_o the_o devil_n dare_v never_o come_v against_o this_o fowr-square_a army_n diâ—els_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a against_o so_o many_o champion_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v all_o so_o well_o provide_v against_o he_o and_o fight_v so_o close_o fence_v themselves_o round_a with_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n &_o fight_v so_o thick_a under_o their_o targatt_n of_o mutual_a charity_n that_o they_o easy_o resist_v all_o his_o attempt_n of_o these_o david_n do_v sing_v in_o his_o psalm_n 131._o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brother_n to_o dwell_v together_o where_o by_o the_o word_n good_a he_o express_v the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o life_n by_o the_o word_n pleasant_a he_o declare_v the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o the_o concord_n and_o union_n of_o their_o mind_n do_v breed_v wherefore_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o express_v in_o themselves_o all_o heavenly_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n thus_o far_o s._n basile_n with_o who_o i_o will_v conclude_v the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o general_a for_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o bring_v many_o other_o sentence_n of_o they_o in_o commendation_n of_o every_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n what_o religion_n be_v and_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o happiness_n it_o do_v contain_v chap._n ii_o in_o the_o examine_n and_o discuss_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o dispute_n it_o be_v usual_a and_o necessary_a first_o of_o all_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v about_o which_o we_o be_v to_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v also_o observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o matter_n and_o because_o this_o very_a thing_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n many_o therefore_o not_o unfit_o be_v wont_a to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v and_o some_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n relego_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o read_v religion_n or_o to_o gather_v again_o mean_v that_o those_o be_v first_o call_v religion_n who_o do_v often_o and_o careful_o handle_v the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v they_o up_o together_o and_o often_o repeat_v and_o read_v they_o other_o and_o among_o they_o chief_o s._n austin_n derive_v it_o from_o the_o word_n religo_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o tie_v again_o 17._o or_o to_o bind_v fast_o which_o s._n thomas_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o religion_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hind_n a_o thing_n when_o we_o tie_v it_o to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o budge_v a_o way_n from_o it_o but_o when_o we_o bind_v it_o again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n â—â—inem_fw-la to_o which_o it_o be_v bind_v before_o and_o from_o which_o it_o begin_v to_o shrink_v than_o we_o say_v we_o have_v bind_v it_o fast_o again_o now_o every_o creature_n be_v first_o in_o god_n before_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n by_o creation_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n set_v a_o looffe_o from_o he_o wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v able_a relig._n and_o have_v capacity_n thereunto_o must_v return_v and_o conjoin_v themselves_o to_o god_n again_o and_o the_o first_o bond_n wherewith_o man_n be_v join_v and_o fasten_v to_o god_n iâ—_n faith_n which_o faith_n express_v the_o duty_n it_o owe_v to_o god_n by_o external_a action_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prime_n and_o head-signification_n of_o this_o word_n religion_n betoken_v all_o service_n &_o ceremony_n by_o which_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o outward_o testify_v our_o faith_n but_o because_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v by_o faith_n alone_o nor_o by_o the_o external_a act_n of_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o other_o virtue_n as_o by_o hope_n and_o charity_n therefore_o the_o action_n of_o these_o virtue_n also_o be_v sometime_o term_v act_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o tribulation_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v the_o first_o signification_n therefore_o of_o religion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n 2.27_o for_o all_o of_o they_o in_o that_o profession_n which_o they_o make_v at_o the_o very_a first_o in_o baptism_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o vow_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n towards_o he_o the_o late_a signification_n express_v a_o tie_n or_o obligation_n to_o some_o particular_a work_n of_o charity_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a people_n oblige_v to_o some_o certain_a action_n of_o virtue_n belong_v to_o the_o contemplative_a or_o to_o the_o active_a life_n and_o look_v how_o many_o several_a kind_n there_o be_v of_o these_o virtuous_a work_n so_o many_o several_a religion_n there_o may_v be_v
be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o apocalips_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n 17_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o for_o as_o the_o cover_n be_v make_v for_o the_o target_n or_o shield_n the_o scabbard_n for_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o house_n be_v make_v for_o dwell_v so_o man_n be_v make_v for_o god_n only_o 4._o for_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v the_o cause_n efficient_a and_o the_o effect_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o end_n propose_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v and_o the_o end_n which_o the_o builder_n have_v in_o building_n it_o be_v all_o one_o see_v therefore_o god_n who_o through_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o nature_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o good_a which_o be_v not_o himself_o can_v be_v move_v to_o any_o work_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o himself_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o man_n also_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o god_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v even_o out_o of_o the_o natural_a order_n which_o we_o see_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o be_v so_o connex_v and_o hang_v so_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o that_o the_o inferior_a &_o less_o perfect_a be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n &_o service_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o aristotle_n understand_v that_o the_o plant_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n 1._o but_o not_o sense_n 5._o be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o these_o again_o for_o man_n and_o among_o these_o such_o as_o be_v tame_a and_o domestic_a be_v make_v for_o food_n and_o other_o use_n the_o wild_a and_o savage_a partly_o for_o food_n partly_o for_o the_o help_n of_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n 13._o as_o for_o clothing_n and_o other_o necessary_n but_o s._n bernard_n do_v much_o better_o declare_v this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n for_o some_o commodity_n of_o we_o some_o for_o sustenance_n some_o for_o instruction_n &_o some_o for_o dilight_n &_o pleasure_n many_o of_o they_o for_o our_o correction_n by_o the_o example_n therefore_o and_o subjection_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o so_o we_o must_v how_o obedient_a &_o subject_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o god_n for_o we_o see_v that_o oxenplough_n the_o ground_n for_o we_o with_o xcessive_a labour_n and_o reap_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o horse_n serve_v we_o for_o carriage_n for_o journey_n for_o raze_n dog_n â—unt_v careful_o for_o we_o and_o guard_v our_o house_n and_o person_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o command_n that_o with_o a_o word_n they_o make_v after_o the_o game_n and_o with_o a_o word_n they_o be_v check_v and_o hollow_v off_o as_o no_o servant_n can_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o observant_a and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o more_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n 5._o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o think_v ourselves_o less_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a noble_a or_o less_o noble_a because_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o a_o other_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o if_o we_o must_v have_v have_v this_o relation_n to_o some_o otâ—er_a creature_n like_o ourselves_o stint_v and_o limit_v in_o perfection_n but_o see_v it_o be_v god_n upon_o who_o we_o depend_v who_o be_v perfection_n so_o high_a and_o so_o infinite_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v our_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o it_o do_v great_o ennoble_v it_o for_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o god_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o himself_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o end_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_v honourable_a neither_o can_v there_o happen_v to_o man_n any_o thing_n more_o glorious_a than_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v prize_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o nobleness_n of_o this_o end_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o many_o great_a help_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o it_o doct_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n discourse_v most_o excellent_o for_o have_v distinguish_v all_o thing_n into_o two_o rank_n and_o place_v one_o rank_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v enjoy_v 21._o and_o rest_n in_o as_o in_o our_o end_n and_o a_o other_o rank_n of_o those_o which_o we_o must_v use_v as_o mean_n he_o advance_v this_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v or_o use_v himself_o and_o answer_v it_o true_o and_o solid_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v himself_o for_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o if_o he_o love_v himself_o for_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o place_n himself_o in_o god_n but_o look_v back_o upon_o himself_o be_v return_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v variable_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o it_o be_v with_o some_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n for_o he_o be_v far_o better_a when_o he_o cleave_v whole_o to_o that_o unchangeable_a good_a then_o when_o he_o relent_v from_o it_o towards_o himself_o 6._o the_o four_o cause_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n love_n be_v the_o command_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o not_o of_o serve_v or_o fear_v or_o obey_v he_o but_o of_o love_v he_o which_o one_o thing_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v rather_o than_o serve_v so_o it_o make_v a_o soul_n more_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o wedge_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o subjection_n be_v love_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o servitude_n far_o more_o pleasant_a and_o more_o noble_a that_o it_o do_v more_o perfect_o subject_v a_o man_n to_o god_n be_v apparent_a because_o by_o love_n the_o party_n do_v not_o only_o mutual_o dwell_v one_o within_o a_o other_o according_a to_o that_o sa_n of_o s._n john_n 4.16_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o charity_n remain_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o but_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o themselves_o into_o the_o party_n who_o they_o love_v and_o be_v in_o that_o ravishment_n or_o exstasis_fw-la 4._o of_o which_o s._n denys_n speak_v and_o of_o which_o the_o common_a sa_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o where_o it_o love_v than_o where_o it_o live_v now_o if_o the_o loâ—â—_n of_o a_o inferior_a good_a 3â—_n be_v of_o this_o force_n and_o strength_n what_o shall_v the_o love_n of_o that_o insâ—nite_a and_o sovereign_a good_a be_v able_a to_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n especial_o a_o love_n so_o perfect_a 12._o as_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a hart_n our_o whole_a soul_n and_o our_o whole_a strength_n for_o his_o as_n s._n basili_n say_v when_o he_o require_v the_o whole_a love_n he_o allow_v no_o division_n to_o be_v make_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o how_o much_o love_n thou_o spend_v in_o these_o inferior_a thing_n so_o much_o thou_o must_v needs_o take_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n 22._o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o precept_n be_v so_o strict_o command_v can_v endure_v that_o the_o least_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v derive_v any_o other_o way_n or_o the_o current_n towards_o he_o diminish_v 4._o s._n gregory_n also_o do_v say_v very_o well_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v it_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o wherewith_o but_o instruct_v we_o also_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o add_v fronthy_a whole_a hart_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n certain_o that_o whoseever_n desire_v perfect_o to_o perform_v his_o pleasure_n leave_v nothing_o of_o himself_o to_o himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v ployne_v that_o to_o the_o end_n our_o love_n may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o as_o be_v require_v by_o express_a command_n it_o must_v deliver_v we_o whole_o and_o perfect_o to_o god_n and_o put_v he_o in_o full_a and_o absolute_a possession_n of_o we_o or_o rather_o transfuse_v and_o as_o it_o be_v empty_v we_o whole_o into_o he_o all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o love_n redemption_n 7._o a_o five_o cause_n most_o just_a and_o weighty_a why_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o to_o god_n may_v be_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o as_o slave_n buy_v by_o the_o penny_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o we_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n this_o great_a price_n be_v christ_n himself_o give_v whole_o for_o we_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v and_o whole_o lay_v out_o for_o our_o use_n and_o certain_o never_o be_v man_n in_o service_n of_o another_o man_n â—0_n so_o proper_o he_o as_o the_o
to_o take_v it_o be_v reason_n therefore_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o for_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v which_o will_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a if_o we_o bestow_v it_o willing_o with_o out_o end_n or_o limit_v baptism_n 9_o but_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o put_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o our_o consent_n or_o agreement_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o obligation_n more_o which_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o willing_o we_o have_v undergo_v for_o as_o king_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n from_o their_o vassal_n which_o otherwise_o be_v their_o lawful_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o bind_v they_o moreover_o by_o their_o own_o promise_n and_o covenant_n so_o god_n though_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o purchase_n and_o by_o so_o many_o other_o title_n as_o i_o have_v reckon_v he_o do_v hold_v we_o bind_v and_o subject_n unto_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o not_o withstand_v by_o our_o own_o sworne-promise_n to_o the_o end_n our_o â—idelitie_n may_v be_v more_o constant_a by_o so_o great_a a_o tie_n this_o oath_n be_v take_v when_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v in_o which_o we_o be_v not_o only_o enrol_v among_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n promise_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o one_o we_o protest_v and_o vow_n to_o forsake_v &_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o allurement_n thereof_o in_o the_o other_o we_o yield_v and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n alone_o not_o to_o be_v his_o soldier_n only_o or_o his_o son_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o to_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o such_o to_o live_v no_o more_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o our_o own_o end_n and_o occasion_n but_o for_o that_o body_n of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o sacra_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o obligation_n s._n cyprian_n s._n gregory_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v make_v often_o mention_n s._n ambrose_n have_v this_o excellent_a sa_n when_o he_o do_v ask_v thou_o do_v thou_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n what_o do_v thou_o answer_v i_o do_v renounce_v they_o do_v thou_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o â—he_n pleasure_n thereof_o i_o do_v renounce_v they_o be_v mindful_a what_o thou_o say_v and_o forget_v not_o at_o any_o time_n the_o tenure_n of_o thy_o obligation_n if_o thou_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o a_o other_o man_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v his_o money_n thou_o stand_v oblige_v and_o the_o lender_n will_v hold_v thou_o to_o it_o if_o thou_o fly_v back_o and_o there_o thou_o be_v hold_v by_o thy_o own_o obligation_n consider_v where_o thou_o do_v make_v thy_o promise_n and_o to_o who_o 4._o thou_o do_v see_v the_o churchman_n but_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n thy_o bill_n therefore_o be_v register_v in_o heaven_n &_o not_o in_o earth_n thou_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n thou_o have_v renounce_v these_o present_a thing_n be_v therefore_o careful_a &_o always_o remember_v thy_o promise_n and_o s._n august_n you_o have_v open_o promise_v to_o renounce_v the_o enemy_n when_o you_o say_v i_o do_v renounce_v this_o promise_n be_v take_v &_o enrol_v by_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n not_o by_o man_n renounce_v he_o not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o in_o behaviour_n not_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o your_o mouth_n but_o with_o the_o deed_n of_o your_o life_n not_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o lip_n but_o with_o word_n of_o your_o work_n 11._o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o obligation_n saint_n paul_n do_v often_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n as_o to_o the_o galatian_n 27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o far_o to_o the_o colossian_n you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hiden_n with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3.3_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a covenant_n make_v with_o god_n of_o a_o second_o and_o better_a life_n 40._o of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o noble_a trade_n of_o lâ—uing_v wherefore_o we_o must_v always_o stand_v in_o great_a awe_n and_o keep_v a_o watchful_a guard_n over_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v make_v a_o deceitful_a promise_n for_o see_v we_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o establish_v the_o covenant_n make_v between_o man_n and_o man_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o break_v not_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o make_v with_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o of_o more_o danger_n and_o damage_n s._n bernard_n also_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n d._n neither_o have_v he_o swear_v deceitful_o to_o his_o neighbour_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o whosoever_o live_v live_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o he_o first_o who_o die_v for_o all_o then_o for_o his_o neighbour_n for_o who_o he_o also_o die_v 12._o wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o some_o conclusion_n upon_o so_o many_o and_o so_o forcible_a reason_n if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a and_o weighty_a obligation_n towards_o god_n lie_v upon_o us._n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v in_o what_o word_n the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o can_v be_v better_o impress_v then_o with_o that_o affectionate_a speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n 21.31_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v to_o he_o for_o every_o man_n must_v make_v this_o account_n and_o thorough_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v worth_a whatsoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v himself_o with_o it_o and_o his_o own_o end_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n alone_o with_o continual_a relation_n unto_o he_o and_o must_v be_v content_a always_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n continualy_a labour_n that_o his_o thought_n action_n endeavour_n and_o himself_o whole_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n final_o he_o must_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n and_o express_v in_o behaviour_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a prophet_n conceive_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o make_v like_o a_o labour_a beast_n before_o thou_o 72.23_o and_o i_o be_o always_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v my_o right_a hand_n and_o have_v lead_v i_o in_o thy_o wil._n neither_o must_v we_o think_v much_o to_o be_v as_o obedient_a and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n man_n as_o beast_n be_v to_o man_n for_o if_o man_n require_v service_n of_o beast_n which_o he_o make_v not_o and_o over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o title_n and_o right_a of_o command_n but_o by_o pre-eminence_n of_o nature_n how_o great_o must_v we_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n see_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o he_o and_o moreover_o be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o stand_v oblige_v by_o so_o many_o other_o title_n and_o see_v our_o case_n be_v thus_o let_v we_o also_o consider_v how_o grievous_a a_o fault_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v nay_o how_o many_o fault_n there_o will_v be_v in_o one_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v covet_v to_o be_v his_o own_o master_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n as_o he_o list_v himself_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o live_v in_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o dependence_n at_o all_o of_o he_o and_o be_v whole_o of_o himself_o and_o at_o his_o own_o dispose_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unseemly_o or_o more_o disorder_a than_o a_o servant_n that_o will_v be_v still_o fling_v out_o of_o door_n and_o shun_v his_o master_n house_n or_o when_o he_o be_v within_o door_n regard_v not_o his_o master_n pleasure_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o people_n 2.20_o that_o say_v or_o rather_o check_v of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fit_o speak_v thou_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n thou_o have_v burst_v a_o sunder_o the_o band_n thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o serve_v and_o what_o torment_n &_o punishment_n do_v attend_v upon_o these_o crime_n canâ—_n certain_o that_o which_o s._n bernard_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n say_v he_o be_v manifest_o worthy_a to_o
have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a damage_n which_o come_v by_o riches_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pul-downe_a pride_n arrogancy_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o many_o other_o mischief_n grow_v from_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n as_o smoke_n do_v from_o fire_n but_o it_o take_v from_o we_o that_o very_a power_n of_o commit_v diverse_a sin_n because_o many_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v work_v by_o occasion_n of_o money_n and_o of_o that_o strength_n which_o money_n put_v into_o man_n hand_n wherefore_o if_o no_o other_o commodity_n do_v accrue_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o that_o it_o enforce_v upon_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o live_v well_o it_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o voluntary_o to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o necessity_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v exceed_o profitable_a for_o salvation_n but_o it_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o bring_v with_o it_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o temperance_n modesty_n and_o chief_o humility_n which_o verâ—ue_n have_v a_o particular_a kind_n of_o affinity_n with_o poverty_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cousin_n 〈…〉_z unto_o it_o hebr_n which_o s._n 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o christian_n be_v more_o glorious_a in_o poverty_n then_o in_o riches_n how_o can_v that_o be_v because_o it_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o sâ—elling_a pride_n he_o that_o be_v poor_a cannâ—â—_n be_v lofty_a but_o rather_o obedient_a modest_a meek_a wise_a but_o he_o that_o have_v much_o wealth_n have_v many_o thing_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o welldoing_a 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o rich_a man_n do_v he_o seize_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o he_o burn_v with_o untemperat_a desire_n he_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o his_o last_o he_o leave_v no_o mischief_n unatchieve_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v bâ—ed_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o may_v also_o perceive_v that_o by_o poverty_n all_o virtue_n be_v more_o easy_o get_v and_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o rich_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v under_o no_o man_n correction_n for_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o among_o all_o other_o evil_n riches_n have_v also_o this_o that_o they_o defend_v and_o guard_v those_o that_o live_v wicked_o that_o they_o may_v commit_v sin_n more_o bold_o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o nothing_o nor_o be_v control_v by_o any_o body_n so_o say_v s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 3._o a_o second_o commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o blâ—t-out_a the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o seem_v the_o holie-ghost_n speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v 10_o 〈◊〉_d have_v boil_a thou_o thorough_o but_o not_o as_o sinner_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o poverty_n for_o where_o he_o say_v i_o have_v choose_v thou_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v purge_v or_o refine_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o so_o perfect_o good_a that_o thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o love_v wherefore_o as_o all_o kind_n of_o metal_n be_v sever_v in_o the_o fâ—rnace_n from_o droste_n and_o refuse_v and_o from_o whatsoever_o be_v base_a and_o of_o no_o esteem_n and_o value_n and_o come_v forth_o far_o more_o clear_a and_o pure_a than_o they_o 〈…〉_z so_o poverty_n give_v matter_n of_o exercise_n both_o to_o body_n and_o mind_n 〈…〉_z vice_n from_o they_o both_o euang._n whereupon_o s._n gregory_n have_v this_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d the_o fire_n of_o want_n purge_v lazarus_n his_o offence_n and_o the_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_z reward_v the_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n povertie_n afflict_v he_o and_o cleanse_v he_o this_o man_n be_v requite_v with_o plenty_n and_o reject_v whosoever_o therefore_o you_o be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v well_o to_o live_v when_o you_o call_v to_o mind_v any_o good_a deed_n that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o behove_v you_o great_o to_o be_v afraid_a by_o occasion_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o prosperity_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v a_o recompense_n for_o those_o good_a deed_n of_o you_o and_o when_o you_o see_v those_o that_o be_v poor_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v blameworthy_a do_v not_o contemn_v they_o do_v not_o despair_v of_o they_o for_o perhaps_o those_o that_o the_o superfluity_n of_o a_o small_a offence_n do_v defile_v the_o furnace_n of_o poverty_n do_v refine_v 4._o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o poverty_n be_v poverty_n that_o it_o free_v a_o man_n from_o unprofitable_a trade_n in_o these_o perishable_a good_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o give_v we_o by_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o short_a term_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v pain_n immortality_n it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o employ_v so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n and_o out_o time_n also_o which_o be_v so_o precious_a upon_o that_o which_o be_v always_o decay_v always_o fade_v and_o perish_v povertie_n therefore_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o religion_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o whole_o upou_o the_o love_n and_o pursuit_n of_o eternity_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o earthly_a thing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o busy_v neither_o with_o husband_v of_o ground_n nor_o gather_v of_o rent_n nor_o putting-forth_a of_o money_n nor_o follow_v of_o suit_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o worldly_a matter_n which_o vacancy_n from_o all_o care_n &_o thought_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o our_o heavenly_a philosophy_n see_v the_o ancient_a heathen_n in_o their_o earthly_a philosophy_n do_v esteem_v it_o so_o absolute_o needful_a for_o zâ—no_n as_o s._n gregory_n naâ—ianzen_n relate_v zeno._n when_o he_o have_v cast_v all_o overboard_o in_o a_o tempest_n by_o sea_n say_v o_o fortune_n i_o thank_v thou_o for_o return_v i_o to_o my_o 〈…〉_z but_o crates_n far_o â—etter_a crates_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n writ_v he_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o do_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o choice_n cast_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o give_v himself_o to_o philosophy_n and_o keep_v his_o wealth_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o chief_a seneca_n 17._o that_o great_a commender_n of_o the_o stoic_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o speak_v more_o large_o or_o better_a to_o the_o purpose_n concern_v a_o spare_a kind_n of_o live_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o mind_n free_a from_o trouble_n thou_o must_v either_o be_v poor_a or_o like_v to_o the_o poor_a study_n do_v not_o profit_n without_o care_n of_o frugality_n 5._o a_o four_o commodity_n of_o poverty_n be_v poverty_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o our_o mind_n to_o cleave_v to_o these_o base_a and_o abject_a thing_n the_o affection_n to_o they_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o mischief_n to_o which_o effect_n s._n gregory_n have_v a_o pretty_a passage_n for_o he_o say_v that_o traveller_n as_o they_o pass_v on_o their_o way_n meet_v oftentimes_o with_o pleasant_a meadow_n and_o willing_o entertain_v themselves_o in_o they_o sometime_o they_o step_v out_o of_o the_o beat_a path_n into_o they_o and_o so_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o take_v in_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o way_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o make_v haste_n on_o their_o journey_n therefore_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o this_o world_n tough_a and_o unsavourie_a to_o the_o elect_n that_o seek_v after_o he_o least_o delight_v themselves_o with_o the_o case_n of_o this_o life_n as_o with_o pleasant_a field_n they_o câ—ueâ—_n rather_o 〈◊〉_d to_o travel_v then_o quick_o to_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o travel_n they_o forget_v what_o they_o desire_v in_o their_o country_n this_o thing_n therefore_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o his_o elect_n according_a as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v every_o religious_a man_n do_v perform_v in_o himself_o 14._o when_o bereave_v himself_o of_o worldly_a commodity_n he_o undergo_v the_o incommodity_n of_o penury_n and_o want_n that_o nothing_o of_o this_o life_n may_v delight_v he_o and_o hinder_v his_o journey_n but_o that_o rather_o he_o may_v have_v as_o many_o spur_n in_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n as_o he_o endure_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v thus_o wean_v from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n that_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a affection_n which_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o himself_o be_v breed_v in_o they_o all_o esteem_v that_o they_o have_v not_o here_o a_o permanent_a city_n 13.14_o or_o dwell_v but_o be_v always_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v
dependent_a of_o he_o and_o altogether_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o before_o we_o declare_v how_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o obedience_n we_o will_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o do_v find_v within_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o and_o settle_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n there_o hang_v a_o great_a mist_n and_o obscurity_n before_o our_o eye_n which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n &_o fault_n whereof_o holy_a scripture_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n say_v the_o thought_n of_o mortal_a wight_n be_v fearful_a 9_o and_o foresight_n uncertain_a for_o what_o darkness_n can_v be_v great_a than_o where_o we_o have_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o very_o little_a of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a and_o as_o for_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o other_o man_n with_o who_o we_o must_v necessary_o converse_v &_o traffic_v we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o understand_v they_o that_o most_o common_o we_o know_v not_o what_o lurk_v in_o our_o own_o breast_n sometime_o we_o think_v we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o indeed_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v sometime_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o much_o the_o one_o thrust_v we_o upon_o adventure_n above_o our_o strength_n the_o other_o discourage_v we_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v undertake_v it_o be_v therefore_o one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o to_o have_v some_o body_n in_o so_o great_a a_o night_n of_o darkness_n to_o lead_v we_o as_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v lean_a upon_o their_o shoulder_n much_o more_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o leader_n who_o wisdom_n be_v so_o infinite_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o nothing_o deceive_v he_o and_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v as_o much_o care_n of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a 11._o as_o if_o he_o have_v that_o one_o man_n only_o to_o care_n for_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v light_v upon_o so_o good_a a_o fortune_n must_v needs_o esteem_v himself_o wonderful_o happy_a in_o it_o in_o regard_n he_o may_v confident_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n 22._o our_o lord_n do_v govern_v i_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o one_o do_v follow_v of_o the_o other_o and_o while_o god_n do_v govern_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o want_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v place_v we_o in_o a_o place_n of_o pasture_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o true_a refection_n that_o we_o may_v have_v abundant_a plenty_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n thing_n 4._o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n do_v most_o true_o and_o most_o certain_o govern_v we_o by_o obedience_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a we_o will_v search_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o the_o very_a root_n for_o though_o among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o they_o style_v themselves_o there_o be_v some_o so_o shameful_o unlearned_a as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o no_o kind_n of_o thing_n without_o himself_o or_o only_o of_o thing_n eternal_a yet_o faith_n and_o nature_n do_v convince_v and_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o profess_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n thy_o providence_n o_o father_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o thing_n without_o exception_n little_a and_o great_a he_o except_v not_o the_o great_a as_o if_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o menage_n they_o nor_o the_o lesser_a as_o if_o he_o do_v contemn_v they_o or_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o the_o manner_n also_o which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v &_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n in_o these_o word_n 8._o he_o do_v react_v from_o end_n to_o end_v strong_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o here_o likewise_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v declare_v which_o nothing_o can_v withstand_v as_o we_o say_v before_o nothing_o hinder_v his_o counsel_n and_o providence_n nothing_o escape_v his_o hand_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o providence_n god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o govern_v every_o thing_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n do_v require_v thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a necessary_o thing_n contingent_a contingent_o those_o that_o be_v free_a so_o as_o their_o freedom_n be_v preserve_v second_o to_o govern_v they_o orderly_o in_o their_o due_a rank_n and_o proportion_n the_o high_a agre_v with_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n the_o middlemost_a with_o those_o that_o be_v below_o effect_n with_o their_o cause_n precedent_n with_o those_o that_o be_v next_o and_o consequent_a and_o that_o this_o order_n be_v never_o break_v or_o confound_v wherefore_o as_o we_o see_v that_o corn_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o sudden_o putforth_a all_o at_o once_o and_o come_v to_o full_a growth_n and_o ripeness_n but_o first_o be_v small_a and_o tender_a &_o by_o little_a &_o little_a wax_n ripe_a by_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o sun_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o scorch_v and_o burn_v they_o up_o be_v temper_v with_o timely_a shower_n &_o the_o shower_n which_o fall_n upon_o the_o ground_n to_o moisten_v it_o fall_v not_o sudden_o from_o above_o but_o grow_v of_o the_o vapour_n which_o be_v suckt-up_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o like_a course_n be_v constant_o observe_v in_o all_o work_n of_o nature_n every_o thing_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o other_o which_o be_v next_o it_o and_o by_o some_o immediate_a cause_n so_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o same_o order_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o observe_v in_o action_n that_o be_v voluntary_a they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o the_o other_o for_o first_o it_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v sever_v and_o distract_v asunder_o every_o one_o take_v a_o course_n by_o himself_o alone_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o confuse_a but_o it_o be_v certain_o best_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v link_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o order_v dependent_a of_o one_o a_o other_o to_o that_o end_n which_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v ordain_v second_o it_o being_n fit_v that_o such_o a_o order_n shall_v be_v establish_v among_o the_o will_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o among_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o connexion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o move_v other_o and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v move_v by_o other_o but_o as_o s._n thomaâ—_n say_v 104._o in_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n move_v those_o that_o be_v low_o by_o a_o certain_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o abundance_n of_o virtue_n insert_v in_o they_o by_o god_n through_o which_o they_o prevail_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o move_v but_o in_o humane_a action_n no_o other_o power_n do_v move_v but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o do_v move_v by_o command_n and_o precept_n for_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a rule_n of_o all_o reasonable_a will_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o other_o will_n be_v order_v under_o that_o divinie_n will_n some_o near_a unto_o it_o &_o some_o far_a of_o as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o who_o appoint_v every_o thing_n his_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n and_o ward_n 5._o thus_o say_v s._n thomas_n and_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o other_o discourse_n which_o he_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o regiment_n of_o prince_n where_o he_o show_v that_o all_o power_n which_o one_o man_n have_v over_o a_o other_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n &_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o natural_a reason_n apply_v to_o moral_a government_n &_o draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o entity_n world_n &_o motion_n &_o end_n for_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v first_o to_o have_v a_o be_v &_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v have_v his_o be_v from_o one_o which_o be_v not_o create_v so_o it_o have_v also_o power_n &_o motion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o corporal_a motion_n that_o from_o the_o inferior_a we_o must_v pass_v to_o those_o that_o be_v high_o and_o high_o till_o we_o come_v to_o
cast_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o baptize_v we_o for_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n the_o abbot_n not_o know_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o child_n who_o go_v about_o to_o baptize_v you_o and_o they_o answer_v our_o master_n the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v be_v baptise_a again_o then_o the_o abbot_n understand_v how_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a habit_n and_o say_v they_o say_v well_o my_o child_n for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o morrow_n we_o will_v clothe_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o angelical_a habit_n 7._o we_o have_v s._n hierom_n opinion_n also_o in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n who_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n dare_v almost_o compare_v a_o religious_a state_n with_o baptism_n 25._o for_o write_v to_o paula_n he_o comfort_v she_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o blesilla_n her_o daughter_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o untimely_a death_n have_v feazed_a she_o which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o worldly_a desire_n and_o in_o thought_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n she_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o now_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n some_o four_o month_n since_o she_o have_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v herself_o with_o the_o second_o baptism_n of_o her_o holy_a purpose_n and_o live_v afterward_o so_o as_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o her_o foot_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o monastery_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o you_o o_o paula_n artâ—h_o â—angrie_a that_o thy_o daughter_n â—_o become_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o exhort_v demetrius_n 8._o say_v now_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o step_n after_o baptism_n condition_v with_o thy_o adversary_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o devil_n i_o renounce_v thou_o and_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o pomp_n and_o thy_o work_n disp_n keep_v the_o condition_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v but_o s._n bernard_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v be_v ask_v the_o question_n by_o some_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o these_o word_n you_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o i_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o all_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n a_o monastical_a life_n have_v deserve_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v style_v a_o second_o baptism_n i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfect_a renounce_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o conversation_n thereof_o excel_v all_o the_o course_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v and_o make_v the_o lover_n thereof_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o far_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a man_n it_o reform_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n configure_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o baptism_n do_v final_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n baptise_a the_o second_a time_n in_o regard_n that_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n again_o once_o more_o ingraft_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o moreover_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n so_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n of_o this_o holy_a purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o darkness_n not_o only_o of_o one_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o many_o actual_a sin_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o light_n of_o virtue_n accommodate_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ourselves_o the_o night_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o faâ—re_v s._n bernard_n 13.12_o 3_o 8._o all_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o this_o one_o argument_n wherewith_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n as_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o baptism_n blotteth-out_a all_o former_a offence_n be_v because_o in_o it_o we_o die_v to_o our_o old_a life_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v every_o where_o teach_v when_o sometime_o he_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a sometime_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o reviue_v again_o with_o he_o and_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o man_n that_o enter_v do_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o quite_o a_o other_o man_n for_o he_o that_o enter_v be_v dead_a and_o another_o rise_v in_o his_o place_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v newborn_a no_o more_o than_o my_o sin_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o another_o man_n or_o another_o man_n be_v to_o i_o &_o the_o selfsame_a happen_v in_o religion_n for_o we_o die_v to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o the_o work_v thereof_o &_o moreover_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n in_o somuch_o that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o world_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o the_o offer_v thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o will_n no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o bury_v wherefore_o see_v religious_a people_n as_o in_o baptism_n leave_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v new_a man_n in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o quite_o other_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n place_v their_o contentment_n in_o other_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o end_n and_o intention_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o which_o the_o old_a man_n be_v liable_a be_v blot_v out_o and_o lie_v dead_a and_o that_o this_o other_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o they_o bring_v 9_o which_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v breed_v inestimable_a contentment_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n bury_v those_o scruple_n and_o vexation_n which_o the_o remembrance_n and_o remorse_n of_o our_o former_a offence_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v many_o travail_n into_o far_a country_n and_o â—ow_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n rome_n and_o compâ—â—â—â—â—a_n and_o put_v their_o life_n in_o many_o hazard_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o they_o do_v well_o and_o devout_o but_o yet_o their_o devotion_n be_v mingle_v with_o many_o inconvenience_n among_o which_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o general_o they_o do_v not_o increase_v their_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n but_o rather_o lose_v it_o through_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v of_o journey_v and_o ofttimes_o fall_v upon_o occasion_n of_o offend_a god_n more_o but_o this_o indulgence_n give_v great_a increase_n of_o sanctity_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v but_o from_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o that_o every_o religious_a man_n may_v with_o great_a reason_n make_v account_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o comfortable_a word_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n the_o second_o fruit_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n chap._n fourteen_o as_o religion_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n present_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o the_o bountiful_a &_o welcome_a gift_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o debt_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o so_o it_o yeald_v many_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o purge_v our_o soul_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o all_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n direct_v to_o no_o other_o end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o common_o call_v in_o regard_n the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o life_n past_a 1._o and_o repair_v the_o fault_n and_o negligence_n of_o former_a year_n as_o s._n thomas_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o religion_n which_o though_o some_o may_v think_v a_o needle_n labour_n and_o time_n idle_o spend_v special_o after_o that_o full_a and_o perfect_a remission_n of_o which_o even_o now_o i_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o very_a great_a and_o special_a benefit_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o give_v care_n to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o scripture_n 5.5_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o
be_v forgive_v be_v not_o without_o fear_n for_o a_o man_n may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v true_o forgive_v what_o need_v i_o fear_v or_o if_o i_o have_v cause_n still_o to_o fear_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o forgive_v i_o enough_o but_o doubtless_o both_o our_o eternal_a weal_n be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n that_o man_n have_v great_a reason_n never_o to_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o and_o sin_n itself_o be_v so_o fowâ—e_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o express_v our_o hatred_n against_o it_o unless_o we_o voluntary_o revenge_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o and_o punish_v those_o enemy_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n which_o have_v wrought_v we_o so_o much_o mischief_n for_o that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o well_o to_o be_v consider_v 17._o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v remit_v no_o sin_n without_o some_o punishment_n or_o other_o for_o either_o we_o must_v pursue_v it_o with_o tear_n or_o he_o will_v reserve_v it_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o same_o he_o prove_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 17._o by_o that_o which_o job_n say_v to_o god_n know_v that_o thou_o spare_v not_o he_o that_o offend_v god_n spare_v not_o the_o offender_n because_o he_o let_v not_o the_o sin_n pass_v without_o punishment_n for_o either_o man_n himself_o do_v punish_v it_o in_o himself_o by_o penance_n or_o god_n do_v punish_v it_o take_v revenge_n upon_o man_n therefore_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o offence_n august_n because_o it_o be_v never_o remit_v without_o revenge_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o possidonâ—us_n write_v of_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o praise_n that_o no_o priest_n live_v he_o never_o so_o worthy_o shall_v ever_o think_v of_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o just_a &_o convenient_a penance_n and_o see_v it_o must_v be_v do_v where_o can_v it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o full_o do_v then_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o course_n in_o great_a part_n erect_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o life_n past_a and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o mean_v religion_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v very_o powerful_a in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n religion_n and_o have_v many_o way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o that_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o some_o that_o concern_v the_o mind_n the_o body_n give_v continual_a matter_n of_o suffering_n and_o endure_v very_o much_o and_o the_o very_a renounce_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v penance_n enough_o of_o itself_o for_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v delightful_a and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v natural_o incline_v as_o from_o marriage_n and_o dainty_a fare_n from_o companie-keeping_a hunt_v and_o hawk_v game_a meet_v at_o play_n and_o such_o other_o sport_n and_o pastime_n wherewith_o man_n be_v so_o much_o carry_v away_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o religious_a people_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o continual_a penance_n because_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o natural_o do_v content_v we_o be_v very_o bitter_a pop_n 2_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o be_v so_o harsh_a &_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o ordinary_a withal_o among_o religious_a people_n that_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v their_o manner_n of_o painful_a live_n better_a then_o by_o call_v they_o crucify_a man_n signify_v that_o they_o live_v perpetual_o as_o if_o they_o be_v nail_v upon_o a_o crosse._n for_o first_o their_o poverty_n bring_v many_o daily_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o in_o their_o diet_n and_o clothing_n and_o habitation_n and_o furniture_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o great_o help_v towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v because_o they_o willing_o endure_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n beside_o other_o exercise_n more_o heavy_a and_o irksome_a which_o religious_a discipline_n do_v require_v as_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o other_o austerity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n of_o every_o one_o do_v invent_v or_o every_o one_o be_v particular_a institute_n do_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o labour_n and_o toil_n which_o ofttimes_o they_o undergo_v for_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n day_n and_o night_n refuse_v no_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o season_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o body_n mind_n 3._o the_o function_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o apt_a for_o satisfaction_n special_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n as_o humility_n obedience_n charity_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o which_o virtue_n religion_n be_v full_a not_o only_a increase_a our_o reward_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o great_o help_v to_o the_o perfect_a blotting-out_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n which_o every_o one_o do_v partly_o practice_v within_o himself_o break_v and_o cuâ—bing_v the_o violent_a motion_n of_o sensuality_n mortify_v his_o eye_n and_o taste_v and_o other_o sense_n and_o inclination_n and_o be_v partly_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o superior_n and_o governor_n penance_n for_o by_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o will_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o live_v in_o continual_a restraint_n of_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a &_o the_o most_o profitable_a act_n of_o penance_n that_o can_v be_v because_o in_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o man_n reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o wilful_o follow_v his_o own_o course_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v make_v god_n better_a nor_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n then_o by_o deliver_v the_o same_o will_n of_o we_o as_o the_o party_n that_o be_v guilty_a to_o god_n who_o it_o have_v offend_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o vow_n special_o of_o obedience_n that_o as_o it_o have_v overlash_v by_o take_v overmuch_o delight_v in_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n it_o may_v make_v recompense_n again_o by_o perform_v and_o endure_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unpleasant_a and_o distasteful_a 4._o and_o certain_o body_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o intention_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o mind_n then_o upon_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o sin_v the_o mind_n command_v the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o study_v the_o several_a way_n of_o work_a mischief_n and_o consequent_o it_o deserve_v all_o the_o punishment_n special_o see_v most_o sin_n be_v commit_v only_o in_o mind_n without_o any_o act_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o envy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o those_o which_o pass_v only_o in_o thought_n &_o inward_a consent_n to_o evil_a whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o penance_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o punish_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o fit_a if_o not_o the_o only_a fit_a place_n for_o it_o 3._o wherefore_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v of_o spiritual_a perfection_n say_v well_o that_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_a charity_n but_o perfect_a penance_n and_o that_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o religious_a people_n that_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n course_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a course_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v never_o so_o many_o enormous_a offence_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n exceed_v whatsoever_o private_a or_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n which_o may_v be_v due_a or_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o can_v be_v enjoin_v for_o any_o offence_n 5._o and_o moreover_o two_o thing_n concur_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o other_o work_n of_o penance_n elsewhere_o the_o sharp_a they_o be_v be_v also_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o fit_a to_o purge_v our_o soul_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mild_a and_o easy_a they_o be_v the_o less_o avaylable_a but_o religious_a discipline_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n thomas_n be_v the_o great_a kind_n of_o penance_n that_o can_v be_v be_v not_o sharp_a and_o terrible_a but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a for_o it_o
by_o his_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o s._n thomas_n his_o discourse_n 5._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v and_o with_o all_o hearty_a affection_n to_o embrace_v this_o most_o delightful_a and_o happy_a quiet_a and_o vacation_n from_o all_o thing_n which_o religion_n bring_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o have_v to_o raise_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v attentive_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a hurry_n and_o noise_n world_n but_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n or_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n that_o very_a silence_n and_o solitude_n do_v invite_v a_o man_n to_o contemplation_n so_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o recollect_v one_o self_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v such_o endless_a distraction_n but_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n call_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o without_o difficulty_n in_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n be_v witness_n 78._o say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n that_o long_a silence_n and_o continual_a freedom_n from_o worldly_a noise_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n he_o say_v it_o do_v compel_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strange_a force_n it_o have_v to_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o wander_v after_o idle_a fancy_n to_o reclaim_v they_o when_o they_o chance_v to_o stray_v and_o whole_o to_o fix_v they_o upon_o god_n and_o thing_n divine_a this_o difference_n between_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o secular_a be_v excellent_o well_o express_v by_o s._n gregory_n expound_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sea_n pronounce_v 25._o it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o bitter_a unquietnes_n of_o secular_a mind_n which_o while_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o themselves_o resemble_v the_o beat_n of_o contrary_a wave_n one_o upon_o another_o a_o secular_a life_n therefore_o be_v right_o call_v a_o sea_n because_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempestuous_a motion_n of_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o quiet_a and_o stability_n of_o inward_a wisdom_n whereupon_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o prophet_n say_v well_o upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o quiet_a and_o fear_v my_o word_n 66.2_o but_o from_o earthly_a mind_n the_o spirit_n do_v fly_v the_o far_o the_o less_o quiet_a it_o do_v find_v in_o they_o for_o he_o that_o do_v divide_v himself_o into_o endless_a thought_n of_o earthly_a desire_n can_v retire_v himself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o holy_a job_n understanding_n that_o wisdom_n can_v dwell_v amid_o these_o wave_n of_o unquietnes_n say_v and_o the_o sea_n pronounce_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o for_o no_o man_n do_v full_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o billow_n of_o carnal_a cogitation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n write_v wisdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o quiet_a 39.25_o and_o he_o that_o have_v little_a business_n shall_v attain_v unto_o it_o thus_o far_o s._n gregory_n 〈…〉_z 6._o but_o some_o body_n perhaps_o will_v object_v that_o religious_a people_n also_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v cumber_v with_o many_o toilsome_a business_n about_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o their_o own_o or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o business_n which_o they_o undertake_v for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o worldly_a or_o temporal_a and_o consequent_o draw_v they_o nâ—t_o from_o god_n but_o rather_o knit_v they_o fast_o unto_o he_o because_o they_o help_v god_n and_o god_n help_v they_o in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n and_o though_o that_o which_o they_o do_v for_o their_o own_o domestical_a occasion_n and_o necessary_n be_v in_o some_o kind_a temporal_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v not_o temporal_a and_o secular_a as_o be_v the_o end_n of_o secular_a people_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o spirit_n and_o eternity_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o other_o main_n and_o important_a difference_n to_o wit_n that_o secular_a people_n in_o follow_v their_o temporal_a business_n have_v always_o their_o eye_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v purchase_v wealth_n or_o honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o when_o religious_a people_n handle_v the_o selfsame_a business_n they_o seek_v not_o greatness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o intend_v not_o any_o private_a commodity_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o thought_n be_v for_o the_o common_a their_o labour_n be_v for_o the_o common_a as_o s._n hierome_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o malchus_n the_o monk_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o covetise_n or_o private_a interest_n hierome_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n yea_o these_o very_a employment_n do_v give_v a_o double_a value_n and_o benefit_n to_o a_o religious_a life_n conjoin_v the_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a labour_n of_o martha_n with_o the_o quiet_a of_o marie_n and_o call_v we_o so_o to_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o vacancy_n from_o toilsome_a care_n and_o work_v that_o if_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o work_n do_v come_v in_o our_o way_n direct_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o give_v it_o a_o spiritual_a form_n and_o essence_n it_o turn_v to_o our_o great_a benefit_n as_o we_o can_v say_v but_o worldly_a servant_n do_v their_o master_n service_n not_o only_a when_o they_o wait_v in_o their_o presence_n attend_v their_o pleasure_n but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o about_o their_o master_n business_n yea_o then_o ofttimes_o they_o serve_v they_o better_o and_o more_o to_o their_o own_o and_o their_o master_n benefit_n the_o six_o fruit_n religious_a people_n always_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n xviii_o if_o man_n be_v true_o wise_a and_o understand_v indeed_o what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o god_n they_o shall_v aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o then_o perfect_o to_o conform_v their_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o great_a and_o little_a and_o absolute_o in_o all_o business_n concern_v themselves_o and_o other_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o truth_n but_o one_o shall_v suffice_v for_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o among_o creature_n themselves_o the_o inferior_a be_v ever_o subject_a to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o high_a in_o nature_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o more_o force_n in_o god_n he_o be_v sole_a sovereign_n over_o all_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v by_o right_n and_o equity_n subject_a for_o those_o seven_o cause_n which_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o consideration_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o importance_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o equity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o will_n also_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o level_n of_o all_o that_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o so_o that_o as_o a_o write_a copy_n or_o a_o house_n or_o any_o other_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v right_a and_o perfect_a if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o platform_n or_o sampler_n after_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v and_o how_o much_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o model_n and_o copy_n so_o many_o fault_n and_o error_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_o rule_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v our_o will_n be_v good_a and_o honest_a or_o contrariwise_o faulty_a &_o vicious_a as_o it_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o his_o wil._n wherefore_o climacus_n say_v 21._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o as_o ardent_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o deer_n that_o be_v even_o dead_a with_o thirst_n thirst_v after_o a_o fountain_n of_o run_a water_n s._n bernard_n in_o a_o sermon_n 21._o which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n have_v speak_v something_o of_o humility_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o humility_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o our_o will_n be_v subject_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n i_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o but_o voluntary_a subjection_n be_v require_v of_o creature_n that_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o sacrifice_v voluntary_o unto_o god_n
and_o confess_v his_o name_n not_o because_o it_o be_v terrible_a but_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a but_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o proof_n hereof_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o do_v ever_o high_o commend_v and_o often_o inculcate_v this_o point_n but_o one_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n shall_v suffice_v 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v bold_a to_o aver_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o she_o as_o that_o she_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n himself_o 11.28_o when_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o cry_v blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o he_o present_o answer_v yea_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o which_o be_v so_o can_v there_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o profitable_a then_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n a_o function_n than_o which_o there_o can_v a_o great_a befall_z man_n or_o angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n bind_v we_o so_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o whole_o depend_v on_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n great_a anâ—_n little_a and_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o not_o only_o in_o business_n of_o great_a moment_n but_o in_o every_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a action_n whereupon_o cassâ—an_n in_o â—is_n last_o collation_n cassâ—an_n have_v say_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o conformity_n and_o dependence_n and_o show_v how_o our_o saviour_n leave_v we_o a_o platform_n and_o model_n thereof_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o profess_v that_o that_o be_v his_o food_n and_o sustenance_n add_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v special_o practise_v by_o those_o that_o live_n in_o religious_a house_n be_v govern_v by_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o their_o will_n depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o their_o abbot_n 2._o this_o benefit_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v every_o way_n more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o bring_v this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v first_o to_o be_v void_v before_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v so_o religion_n first_o do_v rootout_a all_o impediment_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o end_n to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n the_o better_a virtue_n of_o which_o impediment_n the_o chief_a be_v our_o own_o will_n the_o pestilent_a disposition_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v more_o signal_o express_v then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n our_o own_o will_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a by_o it_o thy_o good_a be_v not_o good_a to_o thou_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n let_v the_o servant_n of_o their_o own_o will_v hear_v and_o tremble_v to_o understand_v resurrect_a with_o what_o fury_n self-will_a do_v oppose_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n first_o while_o it_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v self-will_a it_o withdraweth_a and_o steal_v itself_o from_o under_o his_o government_n who_o it_o ought_v to_o serve_v as_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o do_v it_o content_v itself_o with_o this_o injury_n it_o presume_v far_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o it_o take_v all_o from_o god_n thus_o speak_v that_o holy_a man_n and_o much_o more_o always_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o self_n will_v which_o there_o also_o he_o call_v a_o leprosy_n thereof_o 3._o other_o thing_n there_o be_v beside_o which_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o unite_n his_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n do_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o great_a felicity_n the_o angel_n have_v be_v that_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o add_v that_o we_o also_o must_v desire_v the_o like_a conformity_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o but_o we_o have_v four_o main_n obstacle_n in_o the_o business_n to_o wit_n malice_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a kind_n of_o inclination_n to_o vice_n infirmity_n in_o regard_n this_o corruptible_a body_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o do_v ofttimes_o hinder_v our_o will_n from_o subiect_v itself_o to_o god_n as_o it_o shall_v quadr_n concupiscence_n tear_v we_o in_o piece_n with_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a desire_n and_o final_o ignorance_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o follow_v say_v he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o know_v it_o but_o in_o part_n only_o and_o not_o yet_o as_o i_o be_o know_v to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o help_v religion_n afford_v against_o so_o many_o and_o so_o dangerous_a enemy_n which_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v within_o we_o and_o how_o it_o utter_o defeat_v they_o and_o first_o it_o labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o absolute_o to_o stubbe-up_a this_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v self-will_a curb_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o very_a first_o motion_n thereof_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o accustom_v a_o religious_a person_n so_o much_o to_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o to_o govern_v himself_o whole_o by_o a_o other_o will_n and_o command_v that_o every_o one_o do_v exact_o observe_v that_o 4._o which_o s._n hierome_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o what_o belong_v to_o a_o religious_a institute_n write_v to_o rusticus_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o do_v thy_o own_o will_n eat_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v wear_v that_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o worke-out_a the_o task_n which_o be_v set_v thou_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o who_o thou_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v to_o bed_v weary_a and_o sleep_v as_o thou_o go_v and_o be_v fain_o to_o rise_v again_o before_o thou_o have_v sleep_v thy_o sleep_n wherefore_o as_o self-will_a do_v daily_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a in_o a_o secular_a man_n by_o practice_n and_o custom_n thereof_o that_o a_o man_n may_v soon_o break_v it_o then_o bend_v it_o as_o a_o old_a crooked_a tree_n full_o of_o knot_n so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o good_a religious_a man_n by_o contrary_a custom_n be_v continual_o beat_v down_o there_o remain_v not_o at_o last_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bough_n or_o twig_n thereof_o entire_a 4._o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o subject_n with_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o particular_a diligence_n and_o care_n of_o they_o both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortifye_v thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o desire_n of_o self-will_a and_o as_o for_o the_o superior_n as_o those_o that_o undertake_v to_o break_v a_o horse_n sometime_o spur_v he_o up_o to_o make_v he_o run_v sometime_o hold_v he_o in_o to_o his_o pace_n sometime_o turn_v he_o round_o sometime_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o speed_n they_o sudden_o check_v he_o or_o put_v he_o on_o when_o he_o be_v give_v to_o stand_v teach_v he_o to_o go_v or_o stand_v as_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n so_o they_o endeavour_v with_o all_o diligence_n by_o contrary_a exercise_n to_o break_v the_o will_n of_o their_o subject_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v trifle_n but_o that_o of_o final_a thing_n great_a do_v depend_v for_o when_o s._n antony_n the_o great_a command_v s._n 〈◊〉_d surname_v the_o simple_a to_o sow_v his_o clothes_n and_o present_o to_o unrip_v they_o again_o to_o make_v a_o basket_n and_o to_o undo_v it_o again_o when_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_a heremite_n and_o monk_n be_v wont_a to_o bid_v their_o disciple_n fetch_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o forth_o again_o or_o water_n a_o dry_a stake_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o or_o wâ—en_o s._n francis_n as_o we_o read_v of_o he_o bad_a friar_n masseus_n turn_v round_o in_o the_o high_a way_n till_o he_o be_v giddy_a and_o fall_v down_o diverse_a time_n final_o when_o other_o holy_a man_n command_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o instruct_v in_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n what_o do_v they_o but_o rootout_a of_o their_o mind_n the_o very_a relic_n of_o self-will_a and_o self-conceit_a and_o that_o which_o ancient_o these_o father_n do_v that_o be_v now_o also_o practise_v in_o religion_n where_o discipline_n be_v in_o force_n point_n 5._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o secular_a man_n what_o he_o be_v in_o this_o point_n and_o take_v not_o a_o ordinary_a man_n much_o less_o any_o of_o those_o that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o
to_o account_v in_o judgement_n bear_v their_o bundle_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v again_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a 23.4_o who_o think_v only_o of_o thing_n present_a mind_v not_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o ever_o he_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a who_o neglect_v the_o life_n thereof_o do_v prefer_v the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n before_o it_o but_o the_o justice_n receive_v not_o their_o soul_n in_o vain_a who_o with_o continual_a attention_n refer_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o body_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o when_o the_o work_n be_v past_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o work_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o which_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n after_o this_o life_n 3._o among_o these_o just_a man_n who_o s._n gregory_n commend_v religious_a people_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v reckon_v but_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v give_v they_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o in_o it_o cant._n two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v require_v to_o merit_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o do_v it_o this_o s._n bernard_n call_v the_o two_o cheek_n of_o the_o spouse_n he_o that_o want_v either_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o deform_v much_o more_o if_o he_o want_v they_o both_o he_o that_o handle_v temporal_a thing_n for_o temporal_a respect_n want_v both_o he_o that_o do_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o a_o temporal_a end_n be_v deform_v in_o one_o of_o they_o now_o that_o in_o which_o religious_a people_n bestow_v themselves_o be_v god_n own_o business_n wherein_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n uncredible_a what_o advantage_n they_o have_v of_o secular_a people_n for_o there_o be_v usual_o two_o thing_n in_o secular_a people_n which_o do_v lessen_v their_o merit_n people_n or_o deprive_v they_o whole_o of_o it_o first_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n busy_a themselves_o in_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o to_o maintain_v their_o child_n and_o family_n to_o place_v their_o daughter_n to_o furnish_v all_o other_o charge_n of_o housekeep_v second_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n their_o thought_n run_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o they_o and_o they_o may_v live_v in_o plenty_n and_o ease_n now_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n only_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o benefit_n serve_v himself_o and_o no_o body_n else_o and_o therefore_o can_v without_o impudency_n and_o injustice_n demand_v reward_n or_o hire_v of_o a_o other_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o work_n of_o most_o man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o equity_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v find_v faulty_a and_o noâ—_n current_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v on_o a_o time_n show_v in_o a_o strange_a vision_n to_o the_o great_a arsenius_n arsenius_n a_o famous_a heremit_fw-la first_o he_o think_v he_o see_v a_o man_n very_o busy_a in_o cut_v down_o wood_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bind_v it_o up_o in_o a_o bundle_n he_o be_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o can_v not_o it_o be_v so_o big_a &_o heavy_a &_o to_o help_v himself_o he_o still_o cut_v down_o more_o wood_n &_o make_v his_o burden_n big_a and_o big_a again_o he_o see_v another_o labour_v all_o day_n to_o draw_v water_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o vessel_n without_o a_o bottom_n &_o it_o run_v all_o away_o this_o vision_n a_o angel_n interpret_v unto_o he_o &_o say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o heap_n sin_n upon_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v they_o that_o do_v their_o work_n for_o humane_a end_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o work_n present_o perish_v and_o avayle_v they_o nothing_o towards_o life_n everlasting_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o few_o in_o the_o world_n so_o wise_a and_o wary_a as_o to_o direct_v their_o action_n careful_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o action_n themselves_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n earthly_a they_o must_v be_v continual_o labour_v and_o toil_a to_o raise_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o endeavour_n of_o theirâ—_n be_v somewhat_o violent_a can_v last_v long_o and_o so_o they_o quick_o shrink_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n again_o servant_n as_o their_o nature_n draw_v they_o it_o happen_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o religious_a people_n for_o first_o forsake_v their_o own_o house_n and_o good_n they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o his_o family_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o business_n they_o have_v there_o it_o be_v proper_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o they_o labour_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o themselves_o so_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o a_o secular_a man_n that_o live_v well_o and_o upright_o with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o religion_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o one_o serve_v as_o a_o friend_n the_o other_o as_o a_o servant_n a_o friend_n by_o entreaty_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n may_v do_v his_o friend_n some_o service_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o must_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o occasion_n a_o servant_n that_o dwell_v with_o his_o master_n all_o that_o he_o do_v must_v be_v for_o his_o master_n be_v service_n so_o when_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o must_v of_o force_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o attend_v god_n almightie_n business_n and_o day_n and_o night_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o because_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o private_a affair_n not_o only_o in_o will_n and_o purpose_n but_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o absence_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o moreover_o spiritual_a that_o which_o we_o handle_v in_o religion_n be_v not_o proper_o earthly_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spiritual_a or_o mingle_v with_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o all_o that_o a_o religious_a man_n do_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o be_v the_o action_n which_o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o god_n as_o prayer_n contemplation_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n charity_n penance_n internal_a by_o contrition_n of_o hart_n and_o external_a by_o punish_v the_o body_n in_o which_o action_n a_o religious_a man_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o no_o body_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o they_o tend_v direct_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o labour_n of_o we_o to_o god_n and_o deserve_v a_o reward_n at_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v other_o work_n that_o be_v external_a yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o preach_v to_o hear_v confession_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o devotion_n to_o give_v good_a advice_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o ofttimes_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n wish_v opportunity_n and_o importune_o final_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o employment_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v preparation_n to_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n to_o study_v private_o or_o in_o public_a school_n to_o dispute_v to_o write_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v benefit_v themselves_o or_o other_o and_o such_o like_a these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o set_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o former_a yet_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o consequent_o unless_o they_o be_v wrest_v and_o corrupt_v by_o a_o different_a end_n and_o intention_n from_o without_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o secular_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n because_o these_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n spiritual_a and_o meritorious_a unless_o they_o be_v mar_v by_o some_o extrinsical_a accident_n secular_a people_n business_n be_v of_o itself_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a and_o always_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v with_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o who_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o able_a amid_o so_o much_o weakness_n as_o be_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n as_o to_o stand_v perpetual_a sentinel_n watch_v over_o his_o work_n and_o always_o to_o keep_v his_o bow_n at_o that_o full_a bent_n that_o his_o arrow_n his_o action_n i_o mean_v may_v fly_v aloft_o
be_v alike_o their_o employment_n and_o their_o end_n and_o their_o mean_n be_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o for_o commodity_n or_o incommoditie_n 2._o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n they_o fare_v alike_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v upon_o one_o fall_v upon_o another_o which_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v small_a in_o themselves_o and_o mean_v as_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v yet_o they_o testify_v great_a unity_n among_o they_o and_o do_v also_o great_o preserve_v it_o râ—p_n 7._o wherefore_o s._n laurence_n 〈◊〉_d extol_v this_o common_v in_o outward_a thing_n which_o we_o find_v among_o religious_a people_n say_v it_o be_v a_o perfect_a sampler_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o sustenance_n which_o we_o take_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v be_v equal_o divide_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o every_o member_n or_o part_n have_v need_n and_o nature_n itself_o as_o a_o discreet_a householder_n be_v judge_v and_o distributer_n thereof_o wiâ—h_v â—ut_v any_o strife_n or_o contention_n among_o the_o member_n so_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v equal_o divide_v in_o religion_n to_o the_o contentment_n of_o every_o one_o wherofâ—â—e_v there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o beneficial_a or_o more_o delightful_a to_o behâ—ld_v than_o this_o perfect_a unity_n and_o communication_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o very_a heathen_a philosopher_n go_v about_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n a_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o a_o man_n may_v rather_o wish_v such_o a_o thing_n then_o ever_o hâ—pe_v to_o find_v it_o can_v not_o invent_v a_o more_o excellent_a nor_o more_o quaint_a form_n thereof_o then_o that_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v plato_n as_o we_o see_v frame_v his_o imaginary_a commonwealth_n after_o this_o mould_n wish_v that_o according_a to_o the_o old_a proverb_n among_o friend_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v common_a and_o account_v it_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o happiness_n which_o can_v be_v in_o a_o city_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o private_a neither_o money_n nor_o house_n nor_o possession_n but_o every_o thing_n in_o common_a even_o those_o thinâ—s_n which_o natural_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o private_a person_n that_o they_o can_v be_v common_a as_o that_o our_o eye_n &_o ear_n &_o hand_n shall_v see_v &_o ear_n &_o labâ—uâ—_n for_o the_o common_a our_o very_a dâ—ctamâ—ns_n and_o opinion_n shall_v be_v common_a &_o every_o one_o thâ—ng_v well_o or_o il_fw-mi &_o rejoice_v or_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o another_o be_v if_o in_o such_o a_o city_n say_v he_o or_o commonwealth_n the_o god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n do_v chance_n to_o dwell_v together_o certain_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v bless_v &_o full_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v plato_n his_o discourse_n &_o he_o add_v far_a that_o there_o never_o be_v neither_o ever_o will_v be_v such_o a_o commonwealth_n upon_o earth_n 8._o how_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a company_n where_o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o perform_v which_o plato_n think_v can_v not_o possible_o be_v compass_v or_o if_o it_o be_v compass_v he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n that_o live_v in_o that_o joy_n and_o felicity_n now_o though_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v better_a find_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n then_o by_o any_o man_n relation_n that_o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o accomplish_v in_o religion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o proof_n thereof_o 9_o to_o bring_v two_o such_o witness_n as_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n and_o express_v it_o beside_o in_o word_n which_o come_v very_o near_o to_o those_o which_o plato_n use_v s._n basil_n say_v thus_o in_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a their_o mind_n their_o will_n their_o body_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o meat_n drink_n &_o apparel_n they_o serve_v one_o god_n in_o common_a their_o exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v in_o common_a their_o salvation_n their_o conflict_n their_o labour_n their_o reward_n and_o crown_n be_v common_a 3._o in_o it_o many_o be_v one_o and_o one_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o in_o many_o but_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n be_v far_o more_o copious_a poâ—â—ring-forth_a on_o every_o side_n the_o golden_a stream_n of_o his_o eloquence_n but_o chief_o whensoever_o he_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o plead_v for_o religion_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o monastical_a life_n angel_n where_o have_v reckoned-up_a many_o incommodity_n &_o danger_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n at_o length_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o these_o evil_n at_o all_o in_o monastery_n but_o when_o other_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n and_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n they_o alone_o lie_v quiet_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o haven_n behold_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o shipwreck_n which_o other_o suffer_v for_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n for_o as_o among_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o doubtful_a change_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o glory_n in_o prosperity_n and_o other_o lament_v their_o hard_a fortune_n but_o all_o be_v joyful_a and_o quiet_a uniform_o rejoice_v together_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o like_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o monastery_n no_o body_n be_v upbray_v with_o poverty_n no_o body_n be_v more_o honour_a for_o his_o riches_n so_o that_o i_o and_o thou_o two_o thing_n which_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside-down_a be_v quite_o shutout_a of_o their_o door_n all_o thing_n among_o they_o be_v common_a their_o board_n their_o dwell_n their_o apparel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o noble_a and_o honourable_a equal_o rich_a which_o be_v to_o be_v true_o rich_a and_o equal_o glorious_a which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a glory_n their_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o delight_n and_o desire_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o same_o all_o thing_n be_v among_o they_o most_o careful_o order_v as_o it_o be_v balance_v by_o weight_n and_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o uneven_a deal_n but_o exceed_v great_a order_n and_o moderation_n and_o convenience_n and_o unspeakable_a care_n of_o concord_n &_o continual_a matter_n of_o joy_n there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v thing_n present_a and_o shutout_a all_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o debate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o that_o they_o make_v account_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o happen_v be_v they_o joyful_a be_v they_o sad_a be_v common_a to_o every_o one_o among_o they_o whereby_o their_o grief_n be_v more_o easy_o assuage_v in_o regard_n that_o every_o one_o do_v endeavour_v to_o his_o power_n to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o they_o have_v infinite_a occasion_n of_o gladness_n every_o one_o rejoice_v not_o in_o his_o own_o alone_a but_o in_o other_o behalf_n the_o sixteen_o fruit_n mutual_a assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n xxviii_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n whereof_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v certain_o a_o great_a benefit_n and_o very_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o include_v two_o other_o excellent_a commodity_n whereof_o i_o shall_v treat_v several_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o one_o be_v the_o mutual_a help_n and_o assistance_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v one_o of_o another_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o many_o meet_v together_o and_o join_v their_o force_n and_o ability_n in_o one_o 〈…〉_z must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v profitable_a for_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o absolute_o for_o all_o occasion_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o aristotle_n well_o observe_v tho_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o good_a yet_o all_o together_o be_v better_a than_o any_o one_o among_o they_o be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a as_o say_v he_o a_o banquet_n to_o the_o settinâ—-out_a whereof_o many_o concur_v and_o lay_v their_o purse_n together_o be_v much_o more_o sumptuous_a then_o if_o it_o be_v provide_v at_o one_o man_n chaâ—â—es_n so_o every_o one_o in_o common_a have_v some_o measure_n of_o virtue_n &_o wisdom_n which_o be_v put_v in_o common_a do_v make_v one_o perfect_a thing_n which_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o judge_n better_o of_o music_n or_o poëtrie_n than_o one_o because_o some_o observe_v one_o thing_n other_o another_o 2._o this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n and_o it_o hold_v in_o his_o opinion_n though_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o perfect_a much_o more_o then_o if_o the_o number_n be_v of_o choice_a person_n and_o
special_a token_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v give_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o evident_a sign_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o these_o word_n the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o perdition_n 7.13_o be_v broad_a and_o spacious_a and_o contrariwise_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o way_n straight_o which_o lead_v to_o life_n s._n gregory_n do_v tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 17_o that_o this_o narrow_a gate_n and_o way_n be_v religion_n what_o be_v more_o narrow_a to_o a_o man_n mind_n then_o to_o break_v his_o own_o will_n of_o which_o break_v truth_n itself_o say_v enter_v by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o broad_a and_o wide_a than_o never_o to_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o will_n but_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v without_o restraint_n whither-soev_a the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n do_v lead_v he_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n 7._o religion_n be_v a_o very_a certain_a sign_n of_o predestination_n insomuch_o that_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n say_v whosoever_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a let_v he_o assure_o hope_v to_o enter_v that_o heavenly_a hierusaâ—em_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o pilgrimage_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n and_o he_o that_o be_v sever_v from_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o shut_v out_o of_o that_o 6._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o stand_v upon_o conjecture_n or_o upon_o reason_n in_o this_o maâ—ter_n see_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n religious_a every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v leave_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o brethren_n or_o house_n or_o land_n for_o i_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o possess_v life_n everlasting_a this_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n &_o s._n luke_n do_v deliver_v almost_o in_o the_o selfsame_a word_n 29_o which_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o particular_o know_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n â—1_n of_o the_o hundred-fold_n 18.29_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n i_o will_v treat_v elsewhere_a when_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n now_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o predestination_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v this_o promise_n what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v promise_v and_o in_o what_o word_n he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v god_n truth_n itself_o who_o can_v mistake_v nor_o be_v change_v nor_o forget_v nor_o be_v hinder_v from_o perform_v whaâ—_n he_o will_v and_o have_v say_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v in_o term_n use_v common_o among_o man_n religious_a people_n have_v our_o sauiour_n own_o hand_n to_o show_v at_o the_o barie_n and_o tribunal-seate_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o may_v argue_v their_o case_n with_o god_n as_o job_n speak_v and_o demand_v eternal_a glory_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a assurance_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n for_o the_o same_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o move_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o promise_n will_v move_v he_o to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o more_o full_o then_o be_v promise_v 7._o the_o term_n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v couch_v be_v large_a and_o pregnant_a every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v these_o thing_n this_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o express_a and_o general_a that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o no_o man_n except_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o cavil_v nor_o any_o religious_a man_n to_o mistrust_v and_o yet_o s._n lâ—kâ—_n speak_v more_o signal_o 18.29_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a nor_o noble_a nor_o mean_v neither_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v much_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v little_a so_o he_o leave_v all_o he_o have_v final_o he_o be_v not_o exclude_v that_o be_v call_v but_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o vinyard_n 8._o it_o be_v true_a that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v to_o many_o virtue_n as_o to_o meekness_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n humility_n and_o above_o all_o to_o charity_n which_o never_o sail_v 13.8_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a for_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o love_v as_o he_o ought_v and_o upon_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v also_o necessary_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v almost_o of_o all_o virtue_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o our_o soul_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v and_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o think_v he_o have_v they_o without_o danger_n of_o flatter_a himself_o and_o of_o presumption_n so_o that_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v doubtful_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o one_o act_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o act_n be_v not_o doubtful_a obscure_a or_o hide_a but_o plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o be_v see_v with_o our_o very_a corporal_a eye_n that_o possible_o the_o fact_n can_v be_v question_v nor_o the_o reward_n if_o we_o sail_v not_o in_o our_o intention_n and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n 9_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o complete_a happiness_n full_a of_o bliss_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v immortal_a everlasting_a which_o our_o saviour_n call_v life_n because_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o only_o true_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n shall_v then_o live_v when_o free_a from_o this_o lump_n of_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v make_v spiritual_a pure_a and_o entire_a it_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v itself_o transform_v into_o his_o brightness_n that_o be_v promise_v which_o contain_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v &_o in_o truth_n more_o be_v promise_v then_o thouâ—ht_v of_o man_n can_v conceive_v or_o with_o for_o or_o understand_v how_o high_a therefore_o ought_v we_o in_o reason_n to_o value_v this_o hope_n so_o assure_v and_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o promise_v confirm_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o oath_n predestination_n 10._o we_o read_v of_o s._n antony_n of_o milan_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o a_o certain_a layman_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o no_o great_a good_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o elect._n whereupon_o the_o saint_n do_v carry_v himself_o towards_o he_o with_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o every_o one_o do_v wonder_n at_o it_o and_o the_o lay_v man_n himself_o be_v angry_a and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n threaten_v he_o but_o the_o saint_n answer_v he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o worship_v he_o on_o earth_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v predestinate_v to_o so_o great_a glory_n francis_n 11._o and_o s._n francis_n once_o in_o a_o trance_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o predestination_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n god_n be_v praise_v glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o without_o end_n and_o for_o eight_o day_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o say_v his_o breviarie_n but_o be_v still_o repeat_v these_o word_n my_o lord_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v over-ioy_v with_o so_o happy_a tiding_n and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n wherefore_o see_v s._n francis_n do_v so_o infinite_o rejoice_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o all_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v make_v what_o account_n shall_v a_o religious_a man_n make_v of_o the_o same_o for_o betwixt_o the_o two_o promise_n there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o be_v make_v to_o particular_a man_n the_o other_o to_o the_o state_n and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o so_o we_o leave_v not_o the_o state_n and_o live_v according_a unto_o it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v happen_v among_o man_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n grant_v certain_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o particular_a man_n and_o certain_a to_o place_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o because_o the_o man_n enjoy_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o those_o place_n as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grant_v particular_o to_o themselves_o &_o they_o be_v put_v to_o no_o other_o
same_o effect_n &_o among_o other_o praise_n he_o commend_v she_o for_o that_o as_o he_o speak_v transcend_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n â—lag_n she_o vow_v a_o undefiled_a sanctity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o inviolably-grounded_n purpose_n be_v prove_v by_o her_o resolute_a answer_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o promise_v she_o a_o son_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n 2._o wherefore_o see_v likeness_n breed_v love_n and_o there_o be_v such_o plain_a trace_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o she_o do_v behold_v and_o embrace_v all_o and_o every_o religious_a person_n and_o every_o order_n and_o family_n of_o they_o with_o particular_a love_n and_o care_n s._n bernard_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o much_o say_v that_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n do_v please_v she_o much_o more_o than_o the_o carnal_a marriage_n ver_fw-la at_o which_o we_o read_v she_o be_v present_a with_o her_o son_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o carnal_a marriage_n one_o man_n be_v couple_v with_o another_o but_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n our_o soul_n be_v couple_v with_o christ_n her_o son_n 3._o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o many_o religious_a order_n for_o find_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n &_o charity_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n mean_n by_o those_o of_o who_o we_o find_v it_o so_o record_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v to_o other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n extant_a in_o writing_n and_o that_o absolute_o all_o religious_a order_n have_v be_v found_v by_o her_o help_n and_o continue_v by_o her_o assistance_n 4._o we_o find_v upon_o record_n that_o when_o the_o ancient_a &_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o charterhouse-monk_n be_v first_o found_v in_o grenold_n many_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o that_o holy_a institute_n by_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n special_o at_o the_o time_n that_o s._n bruno_n their_o founder_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o charterhouse-monk_n who_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o have_v command_v to_o stay_v in_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a storm_n of_o temptation_n fall_v upon_o that_o little_a flock_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o extreme_a hardness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v represent_v unto_o they_o the_o hideousnes_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o it_o be_v very_o solitary_a &_o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v root_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o eminent_a man_n who_o as_o so_o many_o star_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n make_v great_a impression_n in_o they_o and_o while_o they_o be_v thuâ—_n stumble_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o venerable_a old_a man_n with_o curl_a hair_n &_o a_o bald_a crown_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o promise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n mother_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o protect_v they_o in_o that_o solitary_a place_n and_o be_v their_o patroness_n and_o advocate_n if_o they_o will_v every_o day_n say_v their_o primer_n in_o her_o honour_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o leave_v in_o their_o heart_n great_a confidence_n and_o joy_n whereupon_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n they_o present_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o agreement_n choose_v our_o bless_a lady_n for_o their_o particular_a patroness_n and_o advocate_n and_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o event_n how_o faithful_o she_o have_v perform_v her_o promise_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o persevere_v till_o this_o day_n in_o that_o solitary_a place_n but_o make_v it_o very_o famous_a and_o from_o thence_o forward_o increase_v ever_o in_o number_n and_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n 5._o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n order_n the_o founder_n of_o which_o order_n be_v two_o s._n robert_n that_o begin_v it_o and_o s._n bernard_n that_o augment_v and_o increase_v it_o whosoever_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o s._n bernard_n or_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o order_n be_v exceed_o favour_v by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v it_o but_o for_o his_o own_o live_n in_o it_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourite_n of_o she_o and_o be_v such_o be_v place_v by_o she_o in_o that_o order_n s._n robert_n founder_n as_o i_o say_v of_o that_o order_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o that_o course_n of_o life_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o find_v that_o she_o appear_v to_o his_o mother_n while_o she_o go_v with_o child_n of_o he_o and_o hold_v a_o gold-ring_n in_o her_o hand_n speak_v thus_o unto_o she_o engardis_n for_o so_o be_v her_o name_n i_o will_v espouse_v the_o boy_n thou_o go_v with_o to_o myselâ—_n with_o this_o ring_n when_o she_o awake_v she_o reflect_v upon_o it_o with_o exceed_a joy_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o it_o the_o same_o vision_n appear_v unto_o she_o the_o second_o time_n and_o by_o the_o event_n it_o prove_v true_a for_o the_o espousal_n be_v his_o enter_v into_o religion_n carmelit-friar_n and_o his_o vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o ring_n of_o the_o carmelit-friar_n we_o read_v that_o while_o they_o be_v petition_v pope_n honorius_n the_o four_o to_o confirm_v their_o institute_n our_o bless_a lady_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o bid_v he_o entertain_v the_o petitioner_n and_o their_o petition_n favourable_o and_o yield_v to_o their_o request_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o the_o seruite_n be_v principal_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n seruite_n and_o bear_v her_o name_n their_o beginning_n be_v thus_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sodalitie_n or_o congregation_n gather_v together_o in_o her_o honour_n in_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n while_o they_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n move_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n they_o all_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o vow_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o have_v already_o begin_v and_o be_v call_v seruite_n as_o it_o be_v her_o special_a servant_n some_o seven_o year_n after_o our_o b._n lady_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o in_o the_o night_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a troup_n of_o angel_n she_o have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o russet_a habit_n in_o the_o other_o a_o book_n open_a command_v they_o ever_o after_o to_o wear_v that_o habit_n under_o that_o rule_n which_o she_o say_v be_v s._n augustin_n when_o it_o be_v day_n they_o all_o meet_v together_o and_o relate_v the_o vision_n which_o they_o have_v have_v and_o resolve_v to_o the_o excessive_a contentment_n of_o their_o soul_n francis_n to_o do_v as_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o queen_n of_o heaven_n have_v command_v they_o 7._o but_o that_o which_o be_v record_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o s._n dominick_n concern_v his_o own_o order_n and_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n together_o be_v more_o memorable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o be_v one_o night_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v frame_v in_o his_o mind_n such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o a_o angry_a &_o fiery_a countenance_n stand_v up_o threaten_v the_o world_n with_o three_o dart_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o one_o to_o destroy_v the_o proud_a the_o covetous_a people_n with_o the_o other_o &_o those_o that_o be_v lascivious_o give_v with_o the_o three_o &_o no_o body_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o wrath_n only_o the_o b.u._n mother_n of_o mercy_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n beseech_v he_o to_o spare_v those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o when_o christ_n make_v answer_v that_o justice_n require_v that_o so_o great_a offence_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o leave_v unpunished_a she_o reply_v that_o she_o have_v some_o of_o her_o servant_n that_o will_v willing_o bestow_v their_o labour_n to_o reclaim_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o penance_n our_o saviour_n appease_v with_o her_o speech_n desire_v to_o see_v they_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o s._n dominick_n himself_o that_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o s._n francis_n s._n dominick_n have_v never_o see_v s_o francis_n before_o yet_o meet_v he_o by_o chance_n the_o next_o day_n he_o
somewhat_o more_o every_o one_o run_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o without_o respect_n or_o consideration_n the_o function_n which_o be_v venerable_a to_o the_o very_a angelical_a spirit_n â—hey_n in_o who_o avarice_n do_v reign_v ambition_n bear_v sway_v pride_n do_v rule_v yea_o iniquity_n and_o luxury_n do_v command_v fear_v not_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o put_v that_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o their_o head_n religious_a man_n be_v far_o from_o this_o fault_n for_o though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n because_o the_o state_n shall_v not_o want_v so_o great_a a_o dignity_n and_o benefit_n yet_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o other_o spirit_n and_o preparation_n not_o move_v thereunto_o by_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n which_o the_o state_n itself_o exlude_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n for_o as_o in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n so_o in_o this_o chief_a business_n of_o all_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o who_o they_o have_v in_o place_n of_o god_n â—_o and_o consequent_o see_v they_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n as_o aaron_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v furnish_v they_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a with_o abundant_a grace_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a and_o pleasant_a example_n thereof_o in_o rupertus_n who_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o tuy_n rupertus_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n he_o relate_v of_o himself_o and_o we_o need_v no_o better_a witness_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o superior_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o earnest_o refuse_v it_o know_v his_o own_o unworthines_n in_o the_o night_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o see_v upon_o a_o altar_n a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o look_v full_a upon_o he_o matth._n at_o which_o sight_n he_o be_v much_o inflame_v and_o desire_v very_o much_o to_o embrace_v the_o crucifix_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v great_a and_o large_a hinder_v he_o yet_o he_o find_v himself_o by_o inward_a instinct_n invite_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n divide_v itself_o and_o make_v he_o way_n to_o the_o crucifix_n then_o he_o confident_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n to_o receive_v his_o kiss_n as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o hart_n open_v his_o divine_a mouth_n and_o receive_v he_o gape_v where_o with_o amid_o those_o loving_a embrace_n his_o hart_n be_v great_o influme_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o he_o find_v within_o himself_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v priest_n which_o before_o he_o so_o earnest_o avoid_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o relate_v the_o whole_a passage_n to_o his_o abbot_n and_o be_v not_o long_o after_o make_v priest_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o contentment_n of_o every_o body_n 5._o the_o same_o rupertus_n relate_v another_o passage_n by_o which_o after_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n he_o be_v much_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v while_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o head_n muffle_v as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v and_o enter_v whole_o into_o he_o fit_v head_n to_o head_n and_o foot_n to_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n to_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d or_o part_n hereof_o and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d make_v such_o a_o impression_n of_o himself_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o word_n more_o quick_a and_o more_o deep_a than_o any_o seal_n can_v be_v print_v upon_o the_o sufrâ—st_a wax_n and_o he_o say_v further_a a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o find_v thereupon_o such_o a_o wonderful_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v present_o stint_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n the_o torrent_n of_o pleasure_n have_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n all_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n but_o yet_o true_o infuse_v himself_o into_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o transform_v it_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o heavenly_a joy_n into_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o rupertus_n do_v not_o rash_o nor_o lead_v by_o any_o earthly_a desire_n but_o invite_v yea_o compel_v by_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o certain_o if_o a_o body_n true_o consider_v the_o weightines_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o function_n he_o can_v never_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v safe_o undertake_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o some_o such_o oracle_n 5._o see_v therefore_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v soul_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n at_o the_o heavy_a charge_n whereof_o we_o may_v give_v a_o guess_n by_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o these_o word_n son_n if_o that_o have_v answer_v for_o thy_o friend_n thou_o have_v nail_v thy_o hand_n to_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o take_v with_o thy_o own_o speech_n do_v therefore_o that_o which_o i_o say_v 6.1_o my_o son_n and_o free_v thyself_o because_o thou_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n run_v make_v haste_n rouse_v thy_o friend_n give_v not_o sleep_v to_o thy_o eye_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o eyelid_n wink_v these_o be_v the_o care_n and_o snare_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o which_o he_o entangle_v himself_o that_o answer_v for_o another_o and_o not_o for_o one_o man_n only_o but_o for_o many_o not_o in_o a_o monie-matter_n but_o in_o a_o business_n concern_v the_o safety_n of_o a_o thing_n immortal_a and_o eternal_a such_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o they_o that_o have_v take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o do_v not_o only_o offend_v if_o by_o sinful_a life_n and_o evil_a example_n they_o hurt_v other_o for_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v but_o by_o mere_a cessation_n 34.16_o if_o they_o do_v not_o help_v other_o if_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n complain_v they_o do_v not_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v infirm_a nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a nor_o bind_v that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o bring_v back_o that_o which_o be_v stray_v nor_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v whereupon_o s._n gregory_n have_v certain_a word_n which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o great_o to_o be_v consider_v euang._n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n speak_v thus_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n say_v he_o that_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v more_o prejudice_n by_o any_o body_n then_o by_o priest_n when_o he_o behold_v those_o who_o he_o have_v place_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o other_o themselves_o to_o give_v other_o ill_a example_n when_o we_o ourselves_o do_v sin_n who_o ought_v to_o keep_v other_o from_o sin_n we_o seek_v not_o to_o gain_v soul_n we_o daily_o attend_v our_o own_o end_n we_o covet_v earthly_a thing_n and_o earnest_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o because_o in_o regard_n we_o be_v set_v over_o other_o we_o have_v great_a freedom_n to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v we_o turn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o benediction_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o ambition_n we_o leave_v god_n cause_n and_o attend_v to_o worldly_a business_n we_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o sanctity_n and_o be_v entangle_v in_o earthly_a work_n religious_a man_n be_v free_a from_o these_o danger_n as_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o soulesâ—_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o if_o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o attend_v to_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n for_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o these_o incommodity_n so_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o these_o that_o labour_n in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o good_a that_o can_v be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o for_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n so_o careful_o and_o diligent_o and_o payneful_o as_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o tie_n or_o obligation_n they_o be_v free_a from_o those_o sin_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o obligation_n which_o other_o have_v and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o plain_o
the_o institution_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n 22._o in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o want_v a_o coat_n or_o a_o frock_n or_o a_o mattress_n he_o that_o govern_v they_o do_v so_o distribute_v all_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o ask_v every_o one_o have_v what_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a he_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o large_a room_n and_o cherish_v by_o the_o service_n of_o so_o many_o elder_a monk_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v evasion_n to_o long_o for_o the_o delicacy_n that_o be_v in_o city_n nor_o want_v the_o careful_a affection_n of_o a_o mother_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n four_o poverty_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v exceed_o grace_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o chastity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o how_o much_o our_o body_n be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o in_o itself_o more_o noble_a holy_a scripture_n commend_v chastity_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o admiration_n 4â—_n o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v a_o chaste_a generation_n with_o clarity_n it_o call_v they_o that_o lead_v a_o chaste_a life_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grateful_a comeliness_n belong_v particular_o to_o that_o state_n elevate_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a 2._o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v discover_v it_o the_o better_a virginitato_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v order_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n basil_n have_v a_o learned_a discourse_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a virginity_n and_o lay_v this_o for_o his_o first_o ground_n that_o god_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o furnish_v the_o earth_n with_o live_a creature_n will_v not_o himself_o create_v they_o all_o immediate_o of_o nothing_o generation_n but_o make_v first_o a_o few_o of_o every_o kind_n order_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o and_o be_v take_v of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o nursery_n or_o seedplot_n and_o least_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n his_o creature_n shall_v be_v slack_a whereas_o he_o have_v distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o sex_n he_o give_v either_o sex_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o end_n to_o breed_v of_o one_o another_o which_o inclination_n be_v full_a as_o strong_a in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v generation_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man_n god_n ordain_v she_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o man_n as_o part_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v particular_a affection_n unto_o she_o and_o desire_v her_o company_n and_o as_o it_o be_v claim_v she_o as_o party_n of_o himself_o with_o desire_n to_o be_v again_o join_v with_o she_o and_o make_v two_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o two_o and_o so_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o love_n betwixt_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a he_o make_v woman_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a mould_n and_o disposition_n apt_a to_o allure_v man_n affection_n by_o sight_n speech_n touch_v &_o every_o motion_n both_o to_o provoke_v man_n the_o more_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o generation_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o woman_n infirmity_n for_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v herself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n god_n temper_v both_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o woman_n frailty_n may_v be_v support_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o man_n and_o man_n though_o by_o nature_n strong_a shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v captive_a into_o the_o woman_n hand_n by_o a_o secret_a violence_n as_o a_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n to_o it_o this_o be_v saint_n basil_n his_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n and_o order_v by_o his_o al-provident_a counsel_n sin_n 3._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o general_a informitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n by_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v or_o think_v for_o that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n write_v be_v very_o true_a that_o though_o all_o part_n of_o our_o body_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o addition_n of_o leviathan_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o concupiscence_n circum_fw-la and_o the_o sting_n of_o intemperate_a lust_n this_o part_n have_v most_o of_o all_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o rage_v more_o violent_o and_o be_v more_o pernicious_o malignant_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o often_o band_v in_o rebellion_n against_o all_o deliberation_n and_o whatsoever_o purpose_n of_o our_o will_n which_o the_o saint_n think_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v rather_o ordain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n then_o in_o any_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o malignancie_n of_o this_o disease_n and_o our_o weakness_n also_o be_v so_o great_a nature_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o that_o side_n as_o upon_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o our_o wall_n so_o hot_a and_o fiery_a so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o skirmish_n arise_v otherwise_o what_o extraordinary_a virtue_n what_o solid_a constancy_n of_o mind_n must_v it_o need_v be_v which_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brunt_n and_o go_v away_o with_o victory_n this_o strength_n this_o ability_n do_v not_o certain_o proceed_v from_o any_o ground_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o our_o sole_a endeavour_n be_v we_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o wiseman_n profess_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o i_o know_v that_o otherwise_o i_o can_v not_o be_v chaste_a unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o and_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o book_n abovementioned_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o say_v suprà _fw-la it_o be_v natural_a to_o marry_v but_o to_o be_v chaste_a be_v a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a above_o nature_n above_o the_o law_n no_o where_o command_v by_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a because_o god_n will_v not_o subject_v the_o merit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n willing_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n not_o compel_v by_o precept_n or_o injunction_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o soar_v so_o high_a above_o nature_n 4._o climacus_n call_v this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n 15._o a_o odoriferous_a virtue_n and_o say_v excellent_o well_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o a_o glorious_a kind_n of_o abnegation_n of_o nature_n virtue_n whereby_o this_o our_o mortal_a &_o corruptible_a body_n draw_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o have_v no_o body_n that_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_a can_v attribute_v it_o to_o any_o desert_n or_o endeavour_v of_o his_o own_o because_o to_o overcome_v nature_n be_v no_o easy_a business_n but_o whensoever_o we_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o it_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o high_a power_n because_o nothing_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a &_o great_a than_o it_o which_o if_o we_o ponder_v due_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o continency_n and_o how_o it_o transform_v our_o mind_n and_o body_n into_o a_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o life_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v possess_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v again_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o out_o body_n &_o true_o our_o flesh_n 15.44_o but_o then_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a &_o free_a from_o the_o base_a and_o ignoble_a quality_n which_o here_o hang_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v natural_a the_o function_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o beast_n and_o particular_o this_o power_n of_o generation_n which_o alteration_n in_o this_o kind_a our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v in_o two_o word_n 22.30_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v 5._o wherefore_o they_o that_o perform_v this_o now_o upon_o earth_n &_o endeavour_v here_o to_o maintain_v their_o flesh_n holy_a and_o impolluted_a live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o certain_a religious_a woman_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o
word_n virg._n that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o you_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v now_o in_o this_o world_n you_o have_v attain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n you_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n without_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o persevere_v chaste_a in_o virginity_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o equality_n of_o virgin_n with_o the_o angel_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o a_o far_a dignity_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o if_o we_o be_v as_o angel_n not_o in_o flesh_n for_o to_o be_v in_o flesh_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o un_o worthy_a thing_n but_o to_o do_v the_o command_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v unworthy_a wherefore_o they_o that_o live_v spiritual_o and_o perform_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o constant_o mortify_v the_o work_n thereof_o they_o live_v as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o have_v no_o flesh_n virg._n whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n discourse_v of_o a_o single_a life_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o or_o who_o can_v express_v with_o word_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n it_o bring_v from_o heaven_n that_o which_o it_o imitate_v upon_o earth_n neither_o without_o reason_n do_v it_o seek_v in_o heaven_n a_o form_n of_o live_v have_v find_v itself_o a_o spouse_n in_o heaven_n surmount_v the_o cloud_n the_o air_n the_o star_n the_o angel_n it_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o entertain_v it_o with_o open_a breast_n and_o who_o will_v have_v let_v pass_v so_o great_a a_o good_a have_v once_o find_v it_o final_o it_o be_v not_o my_o say_n only_o they_o that_o do_v not_o mâ—rry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o angel_n see_v they_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n cassian_n have_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o no_o less_o eloquent_a term_n to_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n 〈…〉_z say_v he_o to_o be_v compass_v round_o a_o bout_n with_o brickle_z flesh_n and_o not_o to_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o flesh_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o flesh_n and_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o raise_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o wing_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o so_o lofty_a and_o so_o heavenly_a a_o reward_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n pull_v he_o out_o of_o thâ—_n earthly_a slough_n for_o by_o no_o virtue_n be_v man_n of_o flesh_n so_o proper_o equalise_v with_o the_o spiritual_a angel_n by_o imitation_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o chastity_n by_o which_o live_v as_o yet_o upon_o earth_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n denizen_n of_o heaven_n possess_v here_o now_o in_o mortal_a flesh_n that_o which_o hereafter_o be_v promise_v jesus_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o this_o fleshly_a corruption_n let_v we_o hear_v s._n gregory_n nazâ—anzen_n also_o so_o great_a a_o divine_a speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o sublimenesse_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v such_o as_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v or_o apprehend_v for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n surpass_v the_o frailty_n of_o flesh_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n shall_v not_o breed_v of_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o evident_o a_o angelical_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v confine_v in_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o flesh_n but_o to_o crow_v over_o nature_n flesh_n blind_v we_o to_o the_o world_n reason_n raise_v we_o to_o god_n flesh_n hold_v we_o down_o reason_n lift_v we_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n give_v we_o wing_n flesh_n imprison_v we_o but_o love_n set_v we_o free_a 5._o wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o reason_n we_o must_v needs_o admire_v the_o great_a splendour_n of_o chastity_n which_o rank_v we_o not_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n a_o honour_n so_o much_o hunt_v after_o by_o man_n but_o with_o the_o celestical_a power_n and_o principality_n 4â—_n and_o yet_o s._n bernard_n step_v a_o degree_n further_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v clear_a what_o be_v more_o beautiful_a say_v he_o than_o chastity_n which_o cleanse_v he_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o unclean_a generation_n and_o make_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o a_o enemy_n a_o man_n a_o angleâ—_n a_o man_n that_o be_v chaste_a disser_v somewhat_o from_o a_o angel_n but_o in_o happiness_n not_o in_o virtue_n â—f_o the_o angel_n chastity_n be_v more_o happy_a man_n be_v more_o heroical_a chastity_n be_v the_o only_o virtue_n which_o represent_v uâ—to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o immortal_a glory_n in_o this_o time_n and_o place_n of_o mortality_n chastity_n alone_o amid_o the_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n challenge_v as_o a_o glorious_a thing_n the_o life_n of_o that_o happy_a country_n where_o they_o seal_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v give_v we_o in_o earth_n a_o taste_n of_o that_o heavenly_a conversation_n chastity_n preserve_v the_o frail_a vessel_n which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o which_o of_o en_fw-fr be_v in_o hazard_n of_o break_v and_o preserve_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o sanctification_n and_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o most_o odoriferous_a balsam_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n incorrupt_v it_o refrain_v our_o sense_n it_o bind_v our_o member_n from_o lose_v idleness_n from_o corrupt_a desire_n from_o the_o rot_a pleasure_n of_o flesh_n 1.17_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v as_o rot_v as_o beast_n in_o their_o dung_n saint_n chrysostome_n jump_v with_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n 79._o and_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n in_o what_o do_v elias_n elizeus_fw-la john_n true_a lover_n of_o integrity_n differ_v from_o the_o angel_n true_o in_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o man_n look_v narrow_o into_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o otherwise_o affect_v than_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a mould_n turn_v rather_o to_o their_o great_a commendation_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o earth-dwelling_a and_o mortal_a man_n shall_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o endeavour_n arrive_v to_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n with_o what_o fortitude_n must_v they_o be_v endue_v virg._n what_o rare_a course_n of_o life_n must_v they_o necessary_o hold_v we_o may_v add_v s._n basil_n who_o in_o the_o book_n above_o montion_v of_o virginity_n discourse_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o preserve_v themselves_o continent_n be_v certain_o angel_n in_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o do_v excessive_o honour_v the_o mortal_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v they_o be_v angel_n of_o no_o mean_a rank_n but_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o noble_a they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n free_a from_o the_o encumber_n of_o flesh_n preserve_v their_o integrity_n because_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o place_n they_o be_v impregnable_a seat_v near_o to_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o all_o our_o god_n but_o the_o other_o upon_o earth_n strive_v many_o year_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o allurement_n of_o flesh_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a endeavour_n overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o rare_a courage_n and_o constancy_n live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o creator_n in_o incorruption_n equal_a in_o purity_n with_o the_o angel_n 7._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o these_o holy_a father_n extol_v continency_n and_o chastity_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n other_o lift_v it_o yet_o high_o god_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o divine_a purity_n climacus_n among_o the_o rest_n adventure_v to_o say_v that_o chastity_n be_v the_o near_a similitude_n 1â—_n which_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v with_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o corporal_n nor_o corruptible_a delight_v much_o in_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n contrariwise_a the_o devil_n delight_n in_o dishonesty_n and_o there_o want_v not_o wise_a man_n that_o say_v they_o rejoice_v in_o no_o vice_n so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o but_o s._n basil_n go_v more_o profound_o to_o work_v virginitate_fw-la virginity_n say_v he_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a thing_n
soul_n do_v aim_v as_o it_o be_v to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o soweraigne_n good_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o unchangeablnes_n of_o his_o eternity_n by_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a those_o sacred_a bond_n therefore_o of_o the_o vow_n bring_v with_o they_o this_o firmness_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o expression_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n bind_v we_o even_o against_o our_o will_n yet_o withal_o give_v we_o strength_n and_o force_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o we_o may_v well_o liken_v it_o to_o a_o ship_n that_o ride_v at_o anchor_n which_o may_v be_v waft_v and_o toss_v by_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o can_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o main_n nor_o drive_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o a_o soul_n oblige_v to_o god_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o immovable_a may_v lie_v float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o sometime_o be_v toss_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n special_o the_o wave_n and_o gust_n of_o temptation_n rush_v against_o we_o but_o the_o cable_n of_o our_o vow_n do_v easy_o stay_v we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v heaved-at_a we_o give_v not_o place_n but_o stick_v immoveable_o to_o god_n to_o who_o we_o have_v vow_v ourselves_o god_n 10._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o similitude_n with_o god_n which_o be_v admirable_a for_o whereas_o in_o god_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o excellency_n the_o one_o consist_v in_o holiness_n the_o other_o in_o power_n man_n most_o common_o care_v not_o great_o to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o sanctity_n but_o do_v great_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o dream_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o they_o may_v get_v honour_n honour_n preferment_n and_o command_v wherein_o they_o commit_v two_o several_a error_n for_o if_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o fail_v of_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o one_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o sanctity_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o in_o power_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a second_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o power_n and_o honour_n then_o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o sanctity_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o necessary_o conjoin_v in_o god_n so_o whosoever_o do_v imitate_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o goodness_n must_v necessary_o be_v also_o like_o he_o in_o power_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o raise_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n above_o all_o thing_n create_v for_o as_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a before_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o despise_v and_o tread_v all_o thing_n under_o foot_n for_o they_o that_o love_v they_o be_v slave_n to_o they_o they_o that_o contemn_v they_o be_v master_n over_o they_o caâ—â—_n which_o subject_a s._n bernard_n do_v handle_v divine_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n in_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o begin_v to_o renew_v and_o reform_v thyself_o according_a to_o that_o rare_a and_o ancient_a similitude_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o transmutation_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n amid_o the_o adverse_a and_o prosperous_a chance_n of_o changeable_a time_n 1.17_o thou_o will_v retain_v a_o certain_a image_n of_o eternity_n to_o wit_n a_o immovable_a and_o inviolable_a evenness_n of_o a_o constant_a mind_n praise_v god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o consequent_o claim_v as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a a_o kind_n of_o state_n of_o perpetual_a unchangeablenes_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doubtful_a event_n and_o undoubted_a defect_n of_o this_o totter_a world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v so_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o adversity_n fearful_a nor_o dissolute_a in_o prosperity_n thus_o i_o say_v this_o noble_a creature_n make_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o do_v manifest_o receive_v again_o and_o recover_v the_o ancient_a degree_n of_o honour_n which_o it_o have_v esteem_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o this_o present_a world_n but_o endeavour_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o newness_n of_o his_o sense_n â—â—_o to_o that_o similitude_n to_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v create_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n after_o a_o strange_a manner_n turn_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n he_o compel_v this_o world_n which_o be_v make_v for_o he_o to_o conform_v itself_o to_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o cooperate_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a as_o acknowledge_v their_o master_n for_o who_o service_n they_o be_v create_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a likeness_n have_v shaken-of_a the_o base_a shape_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v so_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n that_o which_o the_o only-begotten_a say_v of_o himself_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v to_o all_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o he_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 12.32_o to_o they_o i_o say_v who_o the_o father_n have_v foreknow_v and_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 8.29_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-begotten_a in_o many_o brethren_n and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v it_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o myself_o for_o i_o do_v not_o my_o brethren_n rash_o usurp_v his_o speech_n who_o likeness_n i_o put_v on_o thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n 11._o wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o man_n can_v rise_v unto_o to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n like_a unto_o the_o high_a for_o it_o place_v a_o soul_n in_o that_o pitch_n of_o height_n that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n like_o a_o little_a god_n but_o no_o man_n arrive_v unto_o it_o but_o he_o that_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v seat_v himself_o far_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n by_o contemn_v and_o abandon_v they_o religion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n chap._n xii_o among_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_a none_o be_v more_o excellent_a none_o more_o commend_v than_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o both_o charity_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o virtue_n and_o among_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n martyrdom_n be_v the_o great_a work_n the_o evil_a also_o which_o we_o undergo_v by_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o great_a of_o evil_n to_o wit_n death_n and_o the_o good_a with_o which_o we_o part_n be_v the_o most_o desire_a of_o all_o good_n to_o wit_n life_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o it_o be_v if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o religious_a state_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n martyrdom_n go_v beyond_o religion_n martyrdom_n so_o in_o many_o thing_n a_o religious_a state_n â—otâ—_n surpass_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a religion_n do_v partake_v in_o great_a measure_n with_o it_o 2._o martyrdom_n excel_v in_o regard_n it_o endure_v far_o great_a torment_n yet_o the_o great_a the_o torment_n be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o short_a and_o bring_v a_o man_n the_o soon_o to_o his_o end_n religion_n therefore_o even_o in_o this_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n excel_v martyrdom_n because_o though_o the_o pain_n be_v not_o so_o sharp_a they_o be_v of_o great_a continuance_n and_o last_v the_o long_a time_n martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o regard_n it_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o one_o can_v pawn_v for_o another_o religion_n though_o it_o have_v not_o this_o glory_n it_o have_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o long_a and_o holy_a life_n furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o good_a work_n advance_v a_o man_n high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o reward_v he_o with_o many_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o we_o aim_v at_o spiritual_a gain_n which_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o our_o travel_n in_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o year_n well_o and_o holy_o spend_v in_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o that_o state_n will_v amount_v to_o a_o great_a mass_n &_o increase_n of_o reward_n than_o one_o only_o act_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o ordinary_o do_v pass_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n can_v purchase_v us._n way_n 3._o moreover_o whereas_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o traffic_v for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v doubtless_o
very_o gaineful_a and_o bring_v a_o plentiful_a return_n to_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o they_o religion_n notwithstanding_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n of_o trade_n for_o in_o martyrdom_n certain_o the_o hazard_n be_v very_o great_a and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o many_o who_o at_o first_o seem_v stout_a and_o courageous_a faint_v at_o last_o most_o shameful_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o push_n in_o which_o kind_n we_o read_v of_o one_o of_o s._n pacomius_n his_o disciple_n who_o have_v by_o importunity_n draw_v a_o consent_n from_o s._n pacomius_n that_o he_o may_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o occasion_n of_o martyrdom_n fall_v most_o miserable_o and_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n repair_v by_o religious_a discipline_n the_o damage_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o over-greedie_a desire_n of_o that_o crown_n hâ—w_o pitiful_o do_v s._n cyprian_n lament_v many_o câ—lapsâ—â—_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v overcome_v before_o the_o battle_n overthrow_v before_o the_o encounter_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o proclamation_n be_v read_v voluntary_o of_o themselves_o run_v to_o the_o marketplace_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o when_o the_o officer_n delay_v they_o because_o night_n grâ—w_v on_o urge_v still_o that_o their_o wicked_a protestation_n may_v be_v present_o admit_v religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o danger_n because_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o a_o man_n disposition_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o allay_v the_o harshness_n of_o the_o course_n so_o that_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o great_o feel_v martyrdom_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n for_o neither_o aught_o we_o kill_v ourselves_o nor_o provoke_v other_o to_o kill_v we_o both_o because_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o do_v so_o and_o because_o as_o s._n thomas_n argue_v we_o shall_v provoke_v another_o to_o do_v evil_a 1._o which_o be_v against_o charity_n so_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o merit_v by_o way_n of_o martyrdom_n happen_v seldom_o and_o be_v scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v religion_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o may_v this_o day_n if_o we_o will_v embrace_v it_o 4._o final_o emang_n religion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o religion_n together_o with_o the_o say_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o yield_v it_o so_o much_o honour_n for_o first_o s._n gregory_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o one_o in_o mind_n the_o other_o both_o in_o mind_n and_o outward_a work_n we_o may_v be_v martyr_n therefore_o though_o we_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o another_o that_o strike_v us._n to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n be_v martyrdom_n in_o open_a deed_n but_o to_o abide_v reproachful_a speech_n to_o love_v those_o that_o hate_v we_o temp_n be_v martyrdom_n in_o secret_a thought_n and_o s._n augustin_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o strive_v against_o the_o deadly_a allurement_n of_o sin_n know_v that_o christian_n can_v want_v daily_a martyrdom_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v chastity_n truth_n and_o justice_n he_o that_o lay_v wait_v against_o these_o virtue_n be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o he_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o defend_v they_o in_o other_o so_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustin_n inward_a martyrdom_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o as_o in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o persecutor_n endeavour_v to_o take_v christ_n from_o we_o by_o take_v away_o our_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o martyr_n that_o resist_v to_o death_n so_o when_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v our_o great_a and_o cruel_a persecutor_n labour_v to_o take_v the_o same_o christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o our_o heart_n by_o deprive_v we_o of_o other_o virtue_n as_o of_o chastity_n temperance_n humility_n and_o the_o like_a whosoever_o fight_v for_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o remain_v constant_a in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o conflict_n be_v also_o a_o martyr_n the_o one_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v in_o person_n the_o other_o have_v a_o man_n for_o his_o adversary_n in_o which_o respect_n climacus_n call_v a_o religious_a state_n 27._o the_o warfare_n of_o a_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o paula_n not_o only_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v account_v martyrdom_n but_o the_o unspotted_a behaviour_n of_o a_o devout_a mind_n be_v a_o daily_a martyrdom_n the_o former_a crown_n be_v make_v of_o rose_n and_o violet_n this_o of_o lily_n whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o canticle_n martyrdom_n my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a in_o peace_n and_o in_o war_n bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o overcome_v reward_v alike_o 5._o there_o be_v other_o thing_n also_o which_o draw_v this_o commendation_n upon_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n bernard_n povertie_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o sanctis_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o speak_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o martyr_n &_o to_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a but_o that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n what_o be_v more_o admirable_a or_o what_o martyrdom_n can_v be_v more_o grievous_a then_o to_o be_v hungry_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o dainty_a fare_n to_o starve_v for_o cold_a in_o plenty_n of_o costly_a apparel_n to_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o riches_n which_o the_o world_n afford_v the_o devil_n offer_v our_o greedy_a appetite_n desire_v shall_v not_o he_o deserve_o be_v crown_a that_o fight_v in_o this_o manner_n reject_v the_o world_n with_o his_o promise_n scorn_v the_o enemy_n with_o his_o temptation_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a triumph_v over_o he_o and_o crucify_a all_o itch_a concupiscence_n final_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o promise_v both_o to_o martyr_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a because_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o poverty_n but_o by_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v present_o receive_v without_o delay_n canâ—_n and_o in_o another_o place_n compare_v the_o incommodity_n of_o poverty_n and_o other_o corporal_a austerity_n with_o martyrdom_n he_o say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hate_v our_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o by_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o martyr_n or_o by_o punish_v it_o as_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a do_v and_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n in_o which_o by_o spirit_n we_o mortifye_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o show_n so_o terrible_a but_o in_o continuance_n more_o troublesome_a than_o that_o in_o which_o our_o body_n be_v kill_v and_o again_o in_o another_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o daily_a affliction_n of_o our_o body_n where_o also_o he_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mild_a por._n but_o a_o long_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n 6._o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o chastity_n and_o s._n bernard_n among_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o martyrdom_n without_o blood_n reckon_v chastity_n preserve_v special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n martyrdom_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o the_o bind_n of_o it_o so_o to_o rule_n and_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o other_o man_n that_o it_o can_v wind_v itself_o as_o it_o list_v be_v another_o martyrdom_n which_o abbot_n pambâ—_n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o fame_n among_o the_o ancient_a hermit_n confirm_v in_o this_o manner_n four_o monk_n come_v once_o to_o he_o all_o of_o they_o rare_a for_o some_o one_o virtue_n or_o other_o one_o for_o vigorous_a fast_n another_o for_o poverty_n the_o three_o for_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n the_o four_o for_o that_o he_o have_v live_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n under_o obedience_n he_o stick_v not_o to_o prefer_v this_o last_o before_o they_o all_o because_o the_o rest_n have_v practise_v the_o virtue_n which_o they_o have_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o this_o last_o whole_o casting-of_a his_o own_o will_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o man_n and_o add_v further_o that_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v martyr_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o course_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o s._n athanasiuâ—_n write_v of_o s._n antony_n aoâ—_n that_o go_v to_o alexandria_n with_o desire_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n and_o miss_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o regard_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v otherwise_o he_o return_v back_o to_o his_o monastery_n to_o the_o daily_a martyrdom_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n
board_n his_o companion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n final_o his_o companion_n in_o bed_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o chamber_n look_v what_o thou_o will_v hereafter_o think_v of_o thy_o god_n look_v what_o thou_o may_v presume_v of_o his_o majesty_n consider_v what_o arm_n of_o charity_n thou_o will_v lend_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o embrace_v he_o who_o have_v value_v thou_o at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n yea_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o value_n for_o he_o make_v thou_o again_o out_o of_o his_o side_n when_o for_o thou_o he_o sleep_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o that_o end_n entertain_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n for_o thou_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n and_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n his_o mother_n that_o thou_o cleave_v to_o he_o may_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o thou_o therefore_o daughter_n harken_v and_o see_v and_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n thy_o god_n have_v think_v thou_o worthy_a of_o and_o forget_v thy_o people_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n forsake_v thy_o carnal_a affection_n forget_v thy_o secular_a behaviour_n abstain_v from_o thy_o former_a vice_n and_o forgo_v thy_o evil_a custom_n thus_o speak_v s._n bernard_n in_o this_o point_n in_o which_o if_o we_o may_v give_v he_o credit_n so_o grave_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v and_o write_v so_o advise_o as_o he_o do_v what_o life_n can_v be_v more_o honourable_a or_o in_o regard_n of_o pleasure_n more_o desireful_a than_o religion_n for_o in_o every_o ordinary_a marriage_n it_o be_v general_o the_o custom_n and_o also_o necessary_a that_o man_n and_o wife_n partake_v of_o one_o a_o other_o condition_n state_n and_o good_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n take_v a_o woman_n of_o mean_a estate_n to_o his_o wife_n she_o have_v part_n with_o he_o both_o of_o his_o wealth_n and_o of_o his_o command_n because_o as_o by_o marriage_n they_o be_v alone_o so_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v must_v needs_o be_v common_a betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o selfsame_a happen_v in_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o god_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o perfect_o perform_v by_o how_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o great_a and_o his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n infinite_o more_o ardent_a and_o vehement_a religious_a people_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n chap._n fourteen_o another_o degree_n of_o dignity_n accrue_v to_o religious_a people_n by_o consecration_n a_o dignity_n certain_o far_o hiâ—her_o than_o all_o humane_a honour_n and_o raise_v we_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o participation_n of_o divinity_n itself_o as_o much_o as_o humane_a frailty_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o as_o all_o honour_n worship_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o supereminent_a excellency_n and_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o it_o so_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o dedicate_v to_o god_n the_o very_a relation_n which_o it_o have_v to_o he_o put_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o worth_n into_o it_o and_o every_o one_o take_v it_o ever_o after_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o particular_a respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o a_o thing_n sever_v from_o the_o rank_n and_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o religion_n do_v by_o dedicate_a &_o consecrate_v to_o god_n those_o that_o undertake_v that_o course_n for_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n inst._n s_o thomas_n &_o the_o thomist_n deliver_v when_o dispute_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n they_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o consecration_n which_o leave_v such_o a_o print_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o relation_n to_o god_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v blotted-out_a or_o raze_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n who_o expound_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n say_v express_o that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v make_v temple_n of_o god_n and_o s._n basil_n say_v that_o whosoever_o renounce_v the_o world_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o vessel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o must_v beware_v he_o be_v not_o pollute_v by_o sinful_a use_n but_o careful_o preserve_v himself_o as_o a_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n least_o defiâ—ing_v his_o body_n again_o which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o this_o life_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n behold_v s._n basil_n account_v it_o sacrilege_n not_o only_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o concrated_a to_o god_n pollute_v himself_o by_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o return_v to_o profane_v or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o common_a and_o ordinary_a conversation_n people_n 2._o s._n bernard_n discourse_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n apply_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n to_o god_n the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o day_n dear_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o you_o be_v this_o solemnity_n you_o be_v they_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n he_o have_v choose_v and_o select_v you_o for_o his_o own_o how_o good_a a_o exchange_n have_v you_o make_v my_o beloved_a of_o whatsoever_o you_o may_v have_v enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n since_o now_o by_o forsake_v all_o you_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v his_o who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v he_o for_o your_o possession_n who_o be_v doubtless_o the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o goeth-on_a apply_v as_o i_o say_v to_o religious_a people_n the_o whole_a ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v in_o consecrate_v church_n wherein_o as_o he_o say_v these_o five_o thing_n concur_v aspersion_n inscription_n inunction_n illumination_n and_o benediction_n all_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n aspersion_n be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o confession_n by_o river_n of_o tear_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o penance_n inscription_n make_v not_o in_o stone_n but_o in_o ash_n signify_v the_o law_n which_o christ_n the_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n write_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o new_a hart_n which_o he_o give_v a_o hart_n humble_a and_o contrite_a unction_n be_v the_o plenty_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v this_o yoke_n rot_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o oil_n illumination_n be_v the_o abundance_n of_o good_a work_n which_o proceed_v from_o religion_n and_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n what_o they_o may_v imitate_v final_o benediction_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n be_v as_o it_o â—ere_z a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o eternal_a glory_n fulfil_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o bring_v a_o most_o ample_a reward_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v god_n 3._o see_v therefore_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n build_v of_o lime_n and_o stone_n do_v so_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n to_o god_n from_o the_o same_o similitude_n of_o a_o material_a church_n we_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o that_o happy_a state_n we_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o god_n dedicate_v to_o his_o use_n and_o a_o ordinary_a house_n which_o be_v for_o the_o dwell_n of_o man_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o material_a they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o stone_n and_o mortar_n and_o timber_n alike_o but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v far_o different_a for_o in_o our_o ordinary_a dwell_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o play_v and_o work_v and_o bring-in_a our_o horse_n and_o cattle_n for_o our_o use_n and_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n lawful_o and_o there_o be_v no_o indecencie_n in_o it_o but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o irreverence_n to_o the_o place_n and_o a_o sin_n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o chalice_n that_o be_v hallow_v for_o not_o only_o if_o we_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o we_o drink_v in_o it_o at_o table_n it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o so_o we_o find_v 5.1_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n after_o he_o have_v use_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o herusalem_n at_o his_o board_n within_o few_o hour_n lose_v both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n so_o great_a be_v the_o sanctity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o people_n do_v usual_o make_v no_o other_o account_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o
monastical_a habit_n unknown_a what_o he_o be_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o much_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o other_o austerity_n when_o he_o draw_v towards_o his_o end_n he_o call_v they_o altogether_o and_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v give_v this_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n that_o have_v have_v trial_n both_o of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o king_n he_o find_v that_o without_o comparison_n a_o religious_a life_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v for_o here_o say_v he_o i_o have_v sleep_v quiet_o without_o any_o fear_n at_o all_o here_o root_n and_o herb_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n have_v savour_v far_o sweet_a to_o i_o than_o all_o my_o princely_a daynties_n do_v before_o for_o they_o be_v continual_o mingle_v with_o much_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n of_o care_n and_o danger_n and_o consequent_o this_o small_a time_n that_o i_o have_v live_v among_o you_o have_v be_v to_o i_o far_o more_o happy_a than_o all_o the_o time_n i_o live_v float_v in_o pleasure_n and_o have_v learn_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o that_o life_n compare_v wiâ—h_v this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v death_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o king_n at_o his_o death_n of_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n which_o religious_a man_n shall_v have_v chap._n xvii_o all_o worldly_a command_n and_o dignity_n end_v with_o this_o life_n but_o religious_a people_n have_v many_o prerogative_n in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v among_o which_o we_o must_v reckon_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n in_o judgement_n to_o give_v favourable_a sentence_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o left_a and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o prerogative_n 2._o we_o will_v consider_v somewhat_o of_o the_o horror_n and_o terriblenes_n of_o that_o day_n of_o that_o day_n i_o say_v which_o the_o prophet_n sophonias_n describe_v in_o these_o word_n the_o great_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o very_o swift_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bitter_a there_o the_o strong_a shall_v be_v afflict_v that_o day_n a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n a_o day_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o mist_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o whirlwind_n a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o which_o strain_n the_o prophet_n joel_n do_v also_o speak_v when_o terrify_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o day_n he_o say_v thus_o let_v all_o the_o dweller_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v trouble_v because_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v because_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o mist_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o whirlwind_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o who_o will_v abide_v it_o s._n gregory_n do_v â—ightly_o make_v a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o terriblenes_n of_o that_o time_n by_o that_o which_o happen_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o with_o one_o mild_a answer_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o strike_v all_o his_o arm_a adversary_n to_o the_o ground_n what_o therefore_o say_v s._n gregory_n will_v he_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v see_v he_o ston_v all_o his_o enemy_n with_o a_o word_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v what_o judgement_n will_v that_o be_v which_o he_o will_v exercise_v be_v immortal_a see_v no_o man_n can_v withstand_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o mortal_a who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o wrath_n when_o his_o very_a meekness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abide_v wherefore_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v appal_a and_o stand_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o rigid_a sentence_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n then_o in_o that_o general_a vexation_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o trouble_v and_o attend_v that_o last_o and_o irrevocable_a decree_n and_o sentence_n with_o joy_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o inestimable_a and_o excessive_a benefit_n mo_z 2._o s._n john_n chrisostom_n say_v that_o religion_n afford_v this_o benefit_n for_o first_o in_o this_o life_n it_o fill_v a_o man_n with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o second_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o present_v we_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n joyful_a and_o sport_v when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o before_o all_o man_n adore_v shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v for_o their_o offence_n s._n bernard_n fit_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 6.9_o because_o he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o the_o bitter_a word_n he_o say_v that_o this_o snare_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a shall_fw-mi into_o temptation_n and_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o bitter_a word_n be_v the_o last_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o speak_v thus_o you_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o where_o the_o lean_a his_o head_n rejoice_v and_o say_v he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n praise_v he_o with_o all_o your_o hart_n all_o your_o soul_n all_o your_o strength_n and_o from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o your_o hart_n give_v he_o thanks_o say_v because_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o great_a this_o benefit_n be_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v you_o by_o god_n harken_v what_o follow_v and_o from_o a_o bitter_a word_n o_o man_n or_o rather_o beast_n that_o thou_o be_v do_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o snare_n at_o least_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o hammer_n from_o a_o bitter_a word_n 25._o what_o be_v this_o bitter_a word_n but_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v take_v away_o that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n go_v you_o accurse_v into_o eternal_a fire_n but_o you_o my_o brethren_n you_o that_o have_v wing_n before_o who_o eye_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o cast_v the_o net_n you_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n why_o shall_v you_o fear_v a_o bitter_a word_n see_v you_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n for_o to_o who_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v go_v you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v to_o who_o i_o say_v shall_v this_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o they_o that_o have_v wealth_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o your_o heart_n much_o rejoice_v at_o this_o word_n and_o fill_v with_o spiritual_a contentment_n do_v you_o not_o value_v your_o poverty_n far_o beyond_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v your_o poverty_n which_o free_v you_o from_o this_o bitter_a word_n for_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o we_o have_v forsake_v for_o his_o love_n all_o this_o be_v of_o s._n bernard_n 3._o wherefore_o if_o this_o happy_a course_n do_v bring_v no_o other_o commodity_n to_o religious_a people_n but_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o other_o man_n wither_v away_o for_o fear_n 11.26_o and_o expectation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o exalt_v because_o their_o redemption_n approach_v this_o one_o thing_n be_v benefit_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n think_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o cross_n which_o he_o endure_v very_o well_o bestow_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n which_o give_v religious_a man_n far_o great_a security_n and_o add_v also_o a_o far_o great_a dignity_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n which_o christ_n have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n people_n they_o have_v their_o part_n and_o place_n and_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v judge_v but_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n to_o administer_v justice._n which_o be_v so_o high_a a_o prerogative_n that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o hope_v for_o it_o nor_o yet_o scarce_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o dignity_n shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o that_o do_v prefer_v he_o unto_o it_o can_v do_v â—â—_o thing_n and_o can_v fail_v of_o
glory_n of_o this_o action_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o princely_a power_n and_o glory_n lay_v together_o be_v no_o wayâ—s_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o glory_n which_o religious_a people_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n iâ—_n far_o above_o it_o for_o their_o judiciarie_n power_n be_v but_o temporal_a their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o honour_n do_v outward_o unto_o they_o this_o second_o be_v inward_o fix_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v saint_n that_o as_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o though_o the_o bliss_n everlasting_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o all_o of_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o that_o good_a in_o which_o all_o good_a be_v comprehend_v to_o wit_n the_o unchangeable_a essence_n of_o our_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a &_o very_a different_a degree_n of_o see_v it_o whereof_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n uâ—â—_n because_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o our_o work_n doubtless_o in_o the_o other_o there_o will_v be_v distinction_n of_o honour_n &_o as_o one_o be_v above_o another_o in_o merit_n so_o one_o shall_v surpass_v another_o in_o the_o reward_n wherefore_o see_v the_o inequality_n there_o proceed_v mere_o out_o of_o the_o inequality_n here_o of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o show_v that_o the_o course_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o this_o world_n do_v furnish_v they_o with_o far_o more_o commodity_n and_o plenty_n of_o merit_n here_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o their_o reward_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o plentiful_a also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o first_o therefore_o world_n this_o state_n do_v afford_v far_o more_o abundant_a occasion_n of_o exercise_v virtue_n than_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o of_o virtue_n more_o singular_a and_o more_o heroical_a for_o in_o the_o world_n a_o body_n seldom_o happen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a unless_o he_o be_v careful_a in_o seek_v it_o religious_a people_n have_v daily_a occasion_n at_o home_n for_o both_o their_o institute_n and_o their_o rule_n and_o their_o superiors_n and_o their_o companion_n all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o house_n with_o they_o minister_v they_o occasion_n of_o virtuous_a action_n and_o indeed_o thrust_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o require_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o carpenter_n or_o a_o smith_n be_v whole_o in_o wood_n or_o iron_n because_o his_o art_n be_v in_o handle_v those_o material_n so_o the_o work_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v virtue_n and_o they_o be_v all_o day_n employ_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a exercise_n thereof_o wherein_o not_o only_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o devout_a endeavour_n do_v help_v we_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o do_v well_o have_v tie_v ourselves_o to_o certain_a rule_n &_o order_n which_o compel_v we_o in_o a_o manner_n sometimes_o to_o pray_v sometime_o to_o read_v sometime_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o humble_a office_n sometime_o in_o charitable_a action_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o though_o we_o will_v not_o we_o can_v but_o do_v well_o and_o every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n be_v full_o of_o these_o virtuous_a practice_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v to_o what_o a_o sum_n the_o reckon_n will_v at_o last_o amount_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v record_v that_o aegidâ—us_a aegidius_n s._n francis_n his_o companion_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v if_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n shall_v have_v stand_v and_o the_o water_n be_v stop_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v his_o course_n how_o will_v it_o have_v be_v swell_v by_o this_o time_n not_o only_o so_o many_o year_n as_o it_o have_v already_o have_v his_o course_n but_o a_o few_o day_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o river_n a_o great_a sea_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o religious_a people_n continue_v daily_o and_o hourly_o in_o virtuous_a action_n and_o day_n and_o night_n labour_v to_o multiply_v they_o what_o a_o â—ncrease_n of_o glory_n &_o heap_v of_o crown_n must_v they_o needs_o gather_v together_o at_o last_o 3._o povertie_n moreover_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o live_a fountain_n of_o merit_n obedience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a trouble_n and_o incommodity_n which_o it_o bring_v the_o suffering_n whereof_o do_v infinite_o enrich_v a_o soul_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o less_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a kind_n of_o work_n be_v by_o mean_n thereof_o ofttimes_o more_o please_v to_o god_n then_o fair_a great_a work_n undertake_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o fancy_n a_o religious_a life_n therefore_o consist_v whole_o upon_o obedience_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n great_a &_o little_a be_v rule_v by_o it_o our_o very_a diet_n and_o sleep_v and_o recâ—â—ation_n and_o such_o like_a who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o what_o a_o infinite_a treasure_n it_o will_v come_v at_o length_n palladius_n a_o monk_n palladius_n and_o register_n of_o the_o action_n of_o ancient_a monk_n which_o himself_o have_v see_v write_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n as_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o lead_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a life_n in_o his_o chamber_n he_o go_v to_o that_o famous_a macarius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o as_o he_o be_v full_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understand_v his_o grief_n say_v unto_o he_o answer_v thy_o thought_n that_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thou_o keep_v the_o four_o wall_n of_o thy_o celestina_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o meritorious_a the_o work_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v when_o vacancy_n from_o all_o work_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a 4_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n unto_o it_o humility_n for_o the_o say_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v necessary_o be_v fulfil_v every_o one_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o they_o that_o inward_o in_o their_o mind_n be_v humble_a and_o think_v mean_o of_o themselves_o 14._o much_o more_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o humble_a in_o mind_n but_o have_v choose_v a_o humble_a manner_n of_o live_v far_o from_o all_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n persevere_v moreover_o in_o perpetual_a poverty_n which_o in_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o base_a and_o most_o disdaigneful_a state_n of_o al._n it_o be_v reason_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n see_v they_o have_v so_o much_o abase_v themselves_o here_o on_o earth_n 〈…〉_z 5._o our_o saviour_n do_v also_o put_v religious_a people_n in_o good_a hope_n by_o this_o other_o say_v he_o that_o minister_v to_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o &_o where_o i_o be_o there_o let_v he_o be_v that_o be_v my_o minister_n now_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n for_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v many_o subject_n and_o all_o of_o they_o owe_v some_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n servant_n do_v proper_o follow_v they_o that_o live_v in_o household_n with_o the_o king_n 12.26_o and_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o call_v and_o at_o a_o beck_n and_o have_v no_o other_o business_n but_o the_o king_n be_v so_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o house_n and_o possession_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v whole_o and_o only_o to_o his_o affair_n may_v most_o true_o and_o most_o proper_o challenge_v this_o prerogative_n 6._o whereof_o religious_a people_n reap_v another_o commodity_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o more_o at_o large_a before_o to_o wit_n that_o see_v the_o business_n which_o they_o handle_v be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o may_v far_o more_o easy_o and_o the_o more_o effectual_o direct_v all_o their_o action_n to_o god_n and_o good_a end_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o merit_n do_v consist_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v wilful_o evil_a and_o defraud_v his_o master_n of_o his_o service_n as_o a_o naughty_a servant_n do_v he_o of_o his_o money_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o other_o use_n most_o of_o the_o work_n which_o a_o religious_a man_n do_v of_o themselves_o do_v tend_v to_o god_n other_o may_v be_v easy_o guide_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o small_a industry_n and_o labour_n which_o work_v god_n accept_v
of_o monk_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o earnest_a devotion_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v ordain_v to_o civil_a and_o humane_a conversation_n the_o monk_n accustom_v themselves_o to_o abstinence_n and_o patience_n they_o be_v seat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o open_a theatre_n of_o the_o world_n these_o live_v private_a and_o secret_a every_o body_n be_v eye_n be_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v hide_v from_o every_o body_n therefore_o that_o noble_a champion_n say_v we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o this_o world_n they_o be_v in_o the_o race_n these_o be_v within_o the_o list_n they_o strive_v against_o the_o confusedness_n of_o this_o world_n these_o against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o conquer_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n these_o do_v shun_v they_o their_o life_n be_v more_o please_a this_o be_v more_o safe_a they_o govern_v these_o restrain_v yet_o both_o deny_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o perfect_a he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o that_o life_n therefore_o fight_v this_o stand_v aloof_o that_o overcome_v the_o allurement_n this_o avoyd_v they_o that_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n this_o bannish_v it_o that_o crucify_v or_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n this_o do_v not_o know_v it_o that_o abide_v more_o assault_n and_o therefore_o the_o victory_n be_v the_o great_a this_o fall_v seldome_a and_o preserve_v itself_o more_o easy_o thus_o s._n ambrose_n whereby_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o how_o rare_a that_o course_n of_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v where_o the_o excellency_n of_o both_o these_o state_n be_v unite_v together_o see_v that_o several_o they_o have_v so_o many_o commendation_n in_o they_o that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o embrace_v either_o of_o they_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a piece_n of_o business_n and_o a_o maister-worke_n to_o conjoin_v they_o but_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o god_n with_o who_o no_o word_n be_v impossible_a of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o religious_a and_o religious_a order_n chap._n xxiv_o have_v discourse_v brief_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o religious_a order_n we_o will_v spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o consider_v the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o they_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n in_o all_o age_n almost_o of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o great_o admire_v and_o be_v even_o astonish_v we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o s._n antony_n antony_n who_o fame_n and_o example_n draw_v so_o many_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o give_v themselves_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n even_o while_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v yet_o strong_a in_o all_o country_n â—2_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o that_o age_n with_o the_o royal_a prophet_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d bless_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o year_n of_o thy_o benignity_n the_o fairness_n of_o the_o desert_n will_v grow_v faâ—_n &_o the_o hillock_n will_v be_v gird_v with_o exultation_n antoâ—â—_n let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—hmasius_n write_v of_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o life_n upon_o the_o hill_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v monastery_n like_o tabernacle_n full_a of_o celestial_a quire_n of_o people_n that_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o occupy_v a_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o town_n among_o themselves_o sever_v from_o worldly_a conversation_n who_o be_v there_o that_o behold_v such_o a_o world_n of_o monk_n and_o take_v into_o his_o consideration_n that_o heroical_a company_n of_o people_n agre_v in_o one_o where_o there_o be_v never_o a_o il-one_a no_o detraction_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o follower_n of_o abstinence_n and_o a_o continual_a strive_v in_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a office_n will_v not_o present_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o word_n how_o good_a be_v thy_o house_n 24.5_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n israel_n as_o wood_n that_o give_v shadow_n as_o a_o garden_n upon_o river_n as_o tent_n pitch_v by_o god_n as_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n near_o the_o water_n hilarion_n 2._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o s._n hilarion_n who_o as_o s._n hierome_n write_v found_v about_o the_o same_o time_n monastery_n in_o palestine_n without_o number_n and_o of_o macarius_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n antonie_n 〈…〉_z renown_v for_o sanctity_n and_o a_o father_n of_o very_a many_o maâ—arius_n that_o follow_v his_o footstep_n of_o cariton_n also_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o build_v diverse_a monastery_n in_o palestine_n cariton_n and_o still_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o he_o retire_v himself_o further_o into_o the_o desert_n isidorus_n we_o read_v that_o isidorus_n be_v governor_n of_o a_o thousand_o monk_n in_o one_o monastery_n apollonius_n and_o apollonius_n afterward_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n enlarge_v have_v five_o thousand_o under_o he_o and_o upon_o a_o hill_n of_o nuâ—â—â—_n about_o a_o day_n journey_n from_o alexandria_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o monastery_n that_o stand_v almost_o wall_n to_o wall_n &_o all_o of_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o one_o master_n or_o precedent_n palladius_n a_o ancient_a author_n lausi_n and_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n that_o he_o see_v a_o city_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o monastery_n then_o secular_a house_n so_o that_o every_o street_n and_o corner_n ring_v with_o the_o divine_a praise_n which_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v sing_v the_o whole_a city_n seem_v a_o church_n he_o also_o testify_v that_o he_o see_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o monk_n in_o memphis_n and_o babylon_n all_o of_o they_o singular_a for_o diverse_a joust_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n and_o that_o not_o far_o from_o thebae_n he_o meet_v with_o ammon_n who_o be_v father_n of_o three_o thousand_o monk_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o s._n pacomius_n pacomius_n who_o flourish_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o in_o several_a house_n stand_v not_o faâ—re_v asunder_o from_o one_o another_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o house_n wherein_o himself_o live_v he_o have_v above_o a_o thousand_o with_o he_o and_o all_o these_o he_o divide_v into_o four_o and_o twenty_o company_n according_a to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o christs-crosse-row_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o palladius_n also_o write_v that_o he_o see_v serapion_n serapion_n when_o he_o have_v ten_o thousand_o monk_n under_o he_o distribute_v into_o several_a house_n and_o s._n herome_n in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o paula_n make_v mention_v pauâ—ae_fw-la that_o when_o she_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o visit_v those_o holy_a father_n there_o meet_v she_o as_o he_o speak_v innumerable_a troop_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o be_v so_o take_v with_o that_o sight_n that_o forget_v her_o sex_n she_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o dwell_v amid_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o monk_n and_o who_o be_v celle_n say_v he_o do_v not_o she_o go_v intoâ—_n at_o who_o foot_n do_v she_o not_o cast_v herself_o she_o make_a account_n she_o see_v christ_n in_o every_o saint_n pauâ—ae_fw-la 3._o and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o monk_n be_v infinite_a the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a woman_n be_v little_o less_o as_o we_o find_v record_v chief_o by_o theodoret_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o religious_a history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a monastery_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o eastern_a part_n in_o palestine_n in_o egypt_n in_o asia_n ponâ—â—â—_n cilicia_n syria_n and_o in_o europe_n also_o because_o say_v he_o since_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin-mother_n the_o fresh_a field_n of_o virginity_n be_v every_o where_o multiply_v 4._o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o think_v 22._o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n there_o be_v much_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n as_o it_o falleth-out_a in_o a_o throng_n of_o people_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o which_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o the_o order_n of_o those_o time_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o agree_v upon_o say_v he_o be_v to_o obey_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v command_v they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o ten_o and_o hundred_o so_o that_o every_o ten_o man_n be_v over_o the_o nine_o and_o again_o the_o hundred_o superior_a have_v ten_o governor_n under_o he_o
the_o holy_a father_n and_o because_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v style_v saint_n they_o style_v he_o venerable_a which_o title_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o work_n after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a as_o the_o vulgar_a report_n of_o he_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o forge_a 27._o s._n anselmâ—_n also_o flourish_v in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o fourscore_o anselmâ—_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n than_o choose_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learnednes_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a have_v get_v himself_o much_o renown_n and_o do_v much_o honour_n to_o religion_n 28._o and_o beside_o these_o there_o have_v be_v many_o other_o in_o several_a religious_a family_n that_o couple_v rare_a virtue_n with_o no_o less_o exquisite_a learning_n have_v shine_v and_o do_v yet_o shine_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o what_o do_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n or_o s._n bonaventure_n and_o many_o other_o want_v for_o learning_n or_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a but_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n 29._o now_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n and_o admiration_n behold_v with_o what_o rare_a man_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o what_o pillar_n religious_a order_n have_v furnish_v holy_a church_n 2.9_o and_o embellish_v it_o and_o themselves_o for_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o of_o the_o four_o greek_a doctor_n three_o of_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o also_o three_o of_o the_o four_o latin_a doctor_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learn_a man_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n religious_a of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v religious_a chap._n xxvi_o all_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n equal_a be_v of_o equal_a esteem_n with_o god_n and_o if_o he_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a then_o of_o the_o rich_a of_o those_o that_o be_v abject_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n 18._o then_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n admire_v and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o more_o noble_o he_o be_v descend_v he_o be_v the_o more_o admire_v and_o applaud_v if_o he_o be_v also_o virtuous_a either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o or_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o s._n augustin_n give_v because_o such_o people_n be_v know_v to_o many_o they_o lead_v many_o to_o salvation_n by_o their_o example_n &_o make_v way_n for_o many_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o joy_n of_o they_o because_o the_o joy_n be_v not_o of_o they_o alone_o 4_o and_o the_o enemy_n be_v more_o overcome_v in_o one_o of_o who_o he_o have_v more_o hold_n &_o by_o who_o he_o hold_v more_o &_o he_o have_v more_o hold_n of_o the_o proud_a by_o occasion_n of_o their_o nobility_n and_o hold_v more_o by_o their_o mean_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v call_v many_o of_o these_o also_o to_o religious_a course_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v abandon_v the_o powerful_a as_o job_n speak_v himself_o be_v powerful_a and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o secular_a nobility_n 36.5.25_o and_o final_o that_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v show_v itself_o the_o more_o in_o break_v through_o such_o main_n obstacle_n as_o stand_v in_o great_a man_n way_n betwixt_o they_o and_o heaven_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n bernard_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o a_o company_n of_o young_a nobleman_n â—â—â—_z that_o have_v new_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o cistercian_n order_n writ_v thus_o i_o have_v read_v that_o god_n choose_v not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n not_o maâ—ie_v powerful_a but_o now_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n a_o multitude_n of_o such_o people_n be_v convert_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wax_v contemptible_a the_o flower_n of_o youth_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n nobility_n not_o regard_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n account_v folly_n flâ—sh_n and_o blood_n reject_v the_o affection_n to_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n renounce_v favour_n honour_n dignity_n esteem_v as_o dung_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v gain_v and_o s._n hierome_n admire_v the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n in_o these_o word_n in_o our_o age_n rome_n have_v that_o 26._o which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o before_o in_o old_a time_n among_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o few_o wise_a man_n few_o great_a man_n few_o noble_a man_n now_o there_o be_v many_o monk_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o great_a and_o noble_a 2._o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o subject_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o ancient_a record_n that_o forsake_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n which_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o admire_v have_v triumph_v over_o it_o and_o to_o use_v saint_n bernard_n word_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n be_v more_o glorious_o exalt_v and_o more_o sublime_o glorify_v and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o emperor_n then_o of_o king_n and_o last_o of_o inferior_a prince_n wherein_o if_o our_o discourse_n prove_v of_o the_o long_a i_o hope_v the_o pleasantness_n thereof_o will_v so_o allay_v and_o temper_v it_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o seem_v too_o short_a and_o concise_a 3._o many_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n religious_a as_o we_o find_v record_v have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n as_o anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o theodosius_n not_o long_o after_o michael_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o a_o other_o michael_n in_o one_o thousand_o and_o forty_o isaacius_n commenus_n in_o one_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o diverse_a other_o but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n force_v to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n other_o though_o they_o free_o choose_v and_o profess_v it_o yet_o live_v not_o in_o that_o union_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v we_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n establish_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n 4._o the_o first_o therefore_o of_o the_o latin_a emperor_n that_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n emperor_n be_v lotharius_n from_o who_o the_o province_n of_o lotharingia_n or_o lorraine_n be_v so_o call_v lothariuâ—â—_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v call_v austrasia_n he_o govern_v the_o empire_n fifteen_o year_n and_o be_v a_o just_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n and_o remember_v as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o speech_n which_o lewâ—â—_n his_o father_n have_v hold_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o lie_v die_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n himself_o have_v find_v it_o true_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o resolve_v to_o quit_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o tempestuous_a toil_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o prâ—mâ—_n lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o 5._o in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o hugo_n hugo_n king_n of_o provence_n and_o emperor_n have_v get_v much_o renown_n for_o martial_a affair_n and_o be_v glorious_a for_o many_o victory_n build_v a_o great_a monastery_n wherein_o himself_o embrace_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n exchange_v his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o dominion_n with_o a_o solitary_a celle_n and_o the_o poor_a habit_n of_o a_o monk_n 6._o â—â—chisius_a be_v the_o first_o king_n in_o italy_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o become_v a_o monk_n italy_n he_o be_v a_o lombard_n and_o so_o powerful_a that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n subâ—â—ct_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o this_o change_n begin_v in_o he_o upon_o a_o paâ—ley_n which_o he_o have_v with_o pope_n zacharie_n who_o hold_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o one_o for_o present_o thereupon_o leave_v the_o sioâ—e_n of_o
perusia_n he_o return_v to_o pavia_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o brother_n astulpâ—us_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassin_n whereof_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n 7._o pipin_n king_n of_o italy_n and_o elder_a son_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a pipin_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o five_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o after_o much_o honour_n get_v in_o war_n fright_v notwithstanding_o with_o the_o many_o danger_n which_o he_o see_v be_v incident_a to_o so_o great_a a_o power_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v build_v at_o verona_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n zeno_n and_o have_v give_v it_o a_o good_a foundation_n 8._o in_o spain_n king_n bamba_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n bamba_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o valiant_a king_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o among_o other_o victory_n defeat_v two_o hundred_o sail_n of_o african_a pirate_n and_o take_v king_n paul_n alive_a that_o come_v against_o he_o out_o of_o france_n prefer_v a_o monastical_a life_n before_o all_o this_o wherein_o have_v live_v holy_o seven_o year_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o eternal_a reward_n the_o year_n six_o hundred_o seventie_o four_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o veremund_n the_o same_o spain_n show_v we_o a_o other_o example_n of_o the_o like_a conversion_n in_o veremund_n king_n of_o castille_n of_o who_o we_o also_o read_v that_o he_o give_v his_o voice_n for_o his_o cousin_n alphonsus_n rather_o to_o succeed_v he_o then_o his_o own_o two_o child_n that_o be_v under_o age_n because_o so_o it_o be_v better_a for_o his_o subject_n then_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o child_n ramirez_n 10._o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ramirez_n king_n of_o arragon_n become_v twice_o a_o monk_n first_o in_o his_o youth_n while_o his_o father_n don_n sancâ—â—_n be_v yet_o alive_a who_o afterward_o die_v without_o issue_n and_o one_o peter_n be_v choose_v king_n and_o not_o long_o after_o depose_v for_o his_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n this_o ramirez_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n take_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n and_o crown_v king_n and_o also_o marry_v of_o which_o marriage_n have_v have_v a_o daughter_n he_o give_v she_o his_o kingdom_n in_o marriage_n for_o her_o portion_n retire_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a quiet_a life_n in_o his_o monastery_n as_o have_v discharge_v himself_o sufficient_o of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n religious_a 11._o england_n have_v be_v more_o fertile_a of_o these_o example_n than_o any_o other_o country_n for_o first_o while_o the_o land_n be_v as_o yet_o divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o man_n renown_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o mucâ—_n more_o for_o virtue_n have_v about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o establish_v many_o good_a order_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n consecreated_a himself_o also_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v record_v that_o when_o not_o long_o after_o penda_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n invade_v the_o northumbâ—â—â—_n with_o a_o great_a army_n sigebert_n the_o whole_a country_n have_v their_o eye_n upon_o sigebert_n and_o compel_v he_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n of_o danger_n he_o go_v therefore_o into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o christian_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o selfsame_a habit_n which_o he_o wear_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a army_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n without_o any_o other_o armour_n and_o whereas_o god_n so_o dispose_n the_o christian_a army_n be_v overthrow_v he_o also_o together_o with_o the_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o some_o reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a martyr_n ethelred_n 12._o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o four_o ethelred_n king_n of_o the_o merciful_a with_o like_a devotion_n have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n diverse_a year_n very_o religious_o leave_v it_o to_o cheme_v his_o brother_n son_n before_o he_o be_v yet_o of_o age_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n that_o be_v within_o the_o same_o his_o dominion_n wherein_o he_o profit_v so_o far_o in_o virtue_n that_o he_o be_v make_v afterward_o abbot_n cheme_v 13._o cheme_v being_n more_o ambitious_a of_o this_o latter_a course_n of_o life_n which_o his_o uncle_n lead_v then_o of_o the_o former_a when_o he_o have_v reign_v five_o year_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o that_o city_n in_o great_a sanctity_n offa._n 14._o offa_n king_n of_o the_o eastsaxons_a accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a purpose_n and_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o world_n 〈◊〉_d prospetitie_n contemn_v and_o tread_v all_o under_o foot_n be_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d haven_n a_o monk_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o monastical_a weed_n inas_fw-la 15._o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o same_o eastsaxons_a renown_v in_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o memorable_a for_o his_o devotion_n towards_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o voluntary_o make_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n tributary_n unto_o it_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o rome_n and_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n with_o a_o great_a fervour_n to_o the_o end_n the_o more_o naked_a he_o be_v he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o follow_v our_o saviour_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v naked_a for_o our_o sake_n 16._o the_o like_a do_v ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n ceolulf_n to_o who_o venerable_a bede_n dedicate_v his_o history_n for_o have_v reign_v eight_o year_n weary_v with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o desirous_a of_o a_o quiet_a life_n he_o flee_v to_o religion_n and_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o uncle_n egbert_n egbert_n who_o also_o when_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o twenty_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o course_n with_o ceolulf_n and_o be_v profess_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o selfsame_a monastery_n all_o these_o we_o have_v out_o oâ—_n england_n only_o 17._o out_o of_o germany_n we_o have_v a_o rare_a example_n in_o charlemagne_n son_n to_o charles_n martel_n charlemagne_n he_o be_v king_n of_o austrasia_n and_o suevia_n famous_a for_o many_o noble_a act_n but_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n as_o a_o poor_a private_a man_n and_o receive_v holy_a order_n of_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o the_o mount-â—oracte_a and_o there_o spend_v part_n of_o his_o daâ—eâ—_n but_o find_v himself_o encumber_a with_o many_o visit_n by_o reason_n he_o dwell_v so_o near_o the_o city_n and_o his_o spiritual_a quiet_a much_o disturb_v he_o remove_v to_o mount-cassâ—â—s_a where_o petronax_n abbot_n of_o that_o plâ—â—e_v entertain_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o the_o profit_n which_o there_o 〈◊〉_d make_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n but_o chief_o in_o humility_n be_v very_o wonderful_a we_o read_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o that_o monastery_n that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v by_o commandment_n of_o his_o abbot_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n or_o heares-man_n &_o attend_v to_o that_o business_n with_o far_o more_o alacrity_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o on_o a_o time_n one_o of_o the_o sheep_n fall_v lame_a he_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o fold_n nothing_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nastines_n of_o the_o business_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 18._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o trebellius_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n trebellius_n who_o in_o the_o year_n eiâ—ht_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o two_o by_o mean_n of_o pope_n nâ—colas_n the_o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o so_o much_o fervour_n that_o he_o present_o banish_v photinus_n the_o heretic_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o deliver_v his_o sceptre_n to_o his_o son_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o find_v not_o long_o after_o that_o his_o son_n be_v fall_v again_o to_o his_o former_a impictie_n he_o grieve_v exceed_o and_o take_v it_o so_o to_o hart_n that_o leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o recover_v his_o kingdom_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o young_a man_n he_o cause_v both_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o and_o condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n final_o
that_o he_o resolve_v to_o shake-of_a that_o troublesome_a burden_n and_o care_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n of_o naples_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o and_o king_n charles_n be_v much_o against_o it_o &_o the_o people_n wheresoever_o they_o meet_v he_o with_o loud_a voice_n beseech_v he_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o yet_o five_o month_n be_v scarce_o at_o a_o end_n when_o he_o give_v over_o his_o charge_n diverse_a bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o he_o other_o admire_v so_o great_a humility_n and_o a_o example_n thereof_o never_o heardof_a till_o that_o day_n 22._o 29._o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o pope_n the_o memory_n of_o benedict_n the_o twelve_o be_v venerable_a he_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o charge_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o from_o the_o cistercian_n order_n have_v be_v abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o france_n call_v moni-froid_a many_o notable_a thing_n be_v recount_v of_o he_o both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o prefer_v none_o of_o his_o kindred_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o kindred_n whereby_o &_o for_o his_o many_o other_o virtue_n he_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o all_o that_o die_v after_o he_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n his_o funeral_n be_v honour_v with_o many_o tear_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o 6._o 30._o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o successor_n clement_n the_o six_o allay_v part_n of_o the_o common_a grief_n maison-dâ—â—_a he_o be_v a_o monkaâ—d_a abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n call_v casa-dei_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a wit_n and_o great_a learning_n &_o have_v be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o his_o predecessor_n benedict_n when_o they_o come_v to_o choose_v a_o other_o pope_n he_o easy_o carry_v it_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o in_o his_o popedom_n to_o his_o other_o praise_n he_o add_v singular_a munificence_n and_o liberality_n beseem_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o common_a father_n and_o pastor_n of_o al._n he_o contract_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n from_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o fifty_o he_o hold_v the_o chair_n ten_o year_n to_o the_o great_a contentment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 40._o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o sixty_o two_o vrban_n the_o five_o abbot_n of_o s._n victor_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o church_n 5._o a_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n great_a courage_n unspotted_a life_n and_o one_o that_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o common_a good_a after_o he_o have_v sit_v eight_o year_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o selfsame_a monastery_n where_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o many_o monk_n much_o comfort_v in_o behold_v they_o and_o much_o assist_v by_o their_o prayer_n dominick_n 41._o these_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v monk_n unless_o perhaps_o some_o have_v escape_v i_o at_o unawares_o now_o we_o will_v look_v into_o other_o religious_a family_n also_o wherein_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o find_v few_o because_o the_o order_n themselves_o be_v much_o late_a in_o s._n dominick_n his_o order_n we_o find_v that_o three_o of_o they_o have_v be_v pope_n unless_o we_o will_v reckon_v john_n of_o vercel_n to_o be_v the_o four_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o their_o chronicle_n that_o have_v be_v governor_n of_o his_o whole_a order_n twenty_o year_n and_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o all_o the_o monastery_n thereof_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n disperse_v in_o a_o manner_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o conclave_n which_o be_v hold_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o nicolas_n the_o three_o &_o martin_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v choose_v pope_n and_o be_v absent_a die_v before_o he_o can_v have_v news_n thereof_o preserve_v from_o many_o trouble_n which_o that_o weighty_a charge_n will_v have_v draw_v upon_o he_o leave_v he_o therefore_o who_o be_v design_v to_o that_o charge_n but_o never_o undertake_v it_o the_o first_o of_o this_o order_n that_o be_v place_v in_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o which_o name_n of_o he_o and_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v before_o of_o petrus_n tarantasius_fw-la 3._o be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v enter_v upon_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o he_o present_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o pacify_v the_o discord_n which_o have_v set_v all_o italy_n on_o fire_n for_o whereas_o the_o florentius_n have_v be_v long_o in_o arm_n against_o those_o of_o pisa_n and_o the_o venetian_n against_o the_o genovese_n he_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o will_v not_o present_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o have_v doubtless_o bring_v this_o and_o far_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v if_o god_n have_v lend_v he_o life_n which_o he_o enjoy_v but_o seven_o month_n 42._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o three_o 11._o benedict_n the_o eleven_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o live_v in_o his_o charge_n much_o about_o the_o same_o length_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n eight_o month_n but_o supply_v the_o shortness_n thereof_o with_o his_o famous_a deed_n for_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n and_o while_o he_o be_v general_n of_o his_o order_n have_v long_o and_o laudable_o bear_v that_o office_n receive_v letter_n in_o his_o monastery_n of_o narbona_n from_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o wherein_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n he_o almost_o blotted-out_a the_o letter_n with_o his_o tear_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o but_o obey_v the_o commandment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n how_o many_o profitable_a thing_n do_v he_o ordain_v decree_n and_o establish_v in_o a_o short_a time_n special_o be_v to_o succeed_v bonifacius_n who_o have_v a_o turbulent_a time_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n which_o christianity_n have_v former_o receive_v he_o project_v to_o gain_v syria_n and_o palestine_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarian_n which_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n but_o yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o when_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v a_o poor_a and_o needy_a woman_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o congratulate_v he_o and_o present_v herself_o before_o he_o in_o costly_a attire_n such_o as_o friend_n have_v abundant_o furnish_v she_o with_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o she_o but_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n ask_v who_o that_o noble-woman_n be_v and_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n no_o certain_o say_v he_o for_o i_o know_v my_o mother_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o clothe_v herself_o in_o this_o manner_n at_o which_o word_n she_o blush_v go_v her_o way_n and_o return_v not_o long_o after_o in_o her_o own_o apparel_n the_o pope_n rose-up_a unto_o she_o acknowledge_v she_o for_o his_o mother_n and_o friendly_o entertain_v she_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o more_o temperate_a and_o mortify_v man_n or_o what_o great_a testimony_n can_v we_o require_v of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o any_o man_n than_o such_o humility_n which_o doubtless_o he_o learn_v nowhere_o but_o in_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n as_o they_o write_v of_o he_o 5._o 43._o the_o three_o pope_n of_o this_o order_n be_v pius_n v._o for_o virtue_n like_a to_o benedict_n far_o beyond_o he_o for_o the_o business_n which_o pass_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o man_n mind_n what_o can_v we_o say_v worthy_a of_o his_o virtue_n who_o be_v create_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n which_o he_o live_v not_o full_o complete_a show_v again_o to_o the_o world_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n such_o a_o religious_a discipline_n do_v teach_v as_o frugality_n innocence_n of_o life_n and_o wonderful_a devotion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o great_a prince_n as_o munificence_n providence_n strict_a rigour_n of_o justice_n courage_n in_o war_n against_o heretic_n and_o against_o the_o turckâ—_n enter_v league_n with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o venetian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n defeat_v a_o great_a navy_n which_o these_o infidel_n have_v prepare_v these_o be_v the_o virtue_n which_o get_v he_o a_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o
four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o among_o the_o carthusian_n dionysius_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fâ—urescore_o to_o be_v short_a he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o at_o large_a what_o learning_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o religious_a man_n of_o all_o order_n and_o what_o fruit_n have_v come_v of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v he_o read_v trithemius_n who_o have_v diligent_o and_o careful_o lay_v together_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o have_v be_v since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o age_n in_o which_o large_a work_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o religious_a man_n be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n among_o they_o and_o shall_v meote_v with_o few_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v jesus_n in_o which_o kind_n also_o our_o society_n of_o jesus_n though_o last_o in_o time_n have_v do_v something_o &_o add_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n for_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o society_n do_v attend_v to_o learning_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o by_o institute_v it_o profess_v but_o it_o have_v reviue_v that_o which_o be_v ancient_o â—he_n practice_v of_o religious_a man_n but_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v intermit_v and_o not_o content_v itself_o with_o profess_v learning_n within_o itself_o it_o undertake_v to_o communicate_v the_o learning_n which_o it_o have_v with_o other_o by_o teach_v public_a school_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v derive_v the_o great_a benefit_n to_o other_o it_o confine_v not_o itself_o to_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n other_o religious_a order_n do_v but_o it_o teach_v all_o art_n &_o science_n and_o grammer-schoole_n and_o leave_v out_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o suitable_a to_o a_o religious_a profession_n to_o meddle_v in_o as_o the_o civil_a or_o common_a law_n and_o physic_n 19_o in_o fine_a to_o summe-up_a the_o discourse_n which_o we_o have_v make_v religious_a man_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n glory_n that_o most_o kind_n of_o learning_n have_v be_v reviue_v by_o their_o industry_n which_o but_o for_o they_o will_v have_v be_v whole_o extinct_a other_o have_v be_v refine_v and_o polish_a by_o they_o for_o what_o have_v become_v of_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o all_o science_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v cultivate_v by_o they_o and_o bring_v into_o the_o way_n and_o method_n in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o though_o philosophy_n have_v be_v learned_o handle_v by_o other_o yet_o religious_a man_n have_v much_o illustrate_v and_o enlarge_v it_o and_o add_v and_o explain_v and_o reform_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 20._o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o eloquence_n eloquence_n wherein_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v as_o eminent_a as_o in_o learning_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o preacher_n which_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v beat_v their_o pulpit_n special_o at_o some_o time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o eloquent_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n very_o many_o exquisite_a tongue_n that_o with_o a_o fluent_a stile_n and_o choice_n word_n and_o abundance_n of_o good_a matter_n well_o couch_v together_o take_v and_o delight_n and_o lead_v the_o auditory_a to_o what_o they_o please_v for_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o eloquence_n be_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o hearer_n certain_o they_o that_o deal_n with_o people_n that_o be_v sensual_a such_o as_o natural_o loathe_v spiritual_a thing_n &_o be_v notwithstanding_o able_a not_o only_a to_o draw_v they_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o hold_v they_o suspense_n in_o admiration_n and_o delight_v they_o and_o steal_v upon_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n so_o as_o to_o bring_v some_o from_o dishonest_a behaviour_n to_o chastity_n some_o from_o unlawful_a trade_n to_o upright_o deal_n some_o from_o rancour_n and_o hatred_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n final_o not_o a_o few_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v drown_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n to_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o and_o utter_v forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a gift_n in_o speak_v ancient_o the_o orator_n that_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o we_o find_v few_o either_o in_o greece_n or_o rome_n that_o can_v do_v it_o and_o those_o few_o be_v so_o famous_a that_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v renown_v for_o they_o what_o a_o honour_n therefore_o be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o have_v so_o many_o rare_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o solidnes_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o weight_n of_o both_o their_o say_n and_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o effect_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o and_o us._n 21._o we_o read_v of_o s._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n sienna_n a_o franciscan-friar_n he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o well-spoken_a that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o &_o at_o whatsoever_o time_n he_o be_v to_o preach_v not_o only_o the_o people_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v come_v to_o hear_v he_o but_o even_o tradesman_n shut_v up_o their_o shop_n and_o every_o body_n else_o their_o house_n to_o be_v at_o his_o sermon_n 22._o we_o find_v the_o like_a record_v of_o s._n peter_n martyr_n who_o be_v now_o common_o call_v the_o martyr_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n he_o travel_v almost_o through_o all_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o make_v a_o stay_n for_o some_o time_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n he_o reclaim_v and_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n by_o his_o wholesome_a exhortation_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n at_o his_o first_o arrival_n unto_o any_o place_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a to_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o flag_n and_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o accompany_v he_o with_o like_a solemnity_n when_o he_o go_v away_o and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o part_n from_o he_o and_o such_o a_o multitude_n always_o throng_v to_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o be_v force_v ofttimes_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o a_o cart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o press_n milan_n 2d_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o s._n antony_n of_o milan_n who_o the_o people_n do_v usual_o follow_v in_o such_o multitude_n that_o the_o large_a church_n they_o can_v choose_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o carry_v the_o pulpit_n into_o the_o street_n or_o into_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o they_o flock_v thither_o so_o fast_o to_o take_v place_n betimes_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v noble_a man_n &_o woman_n repair_v thither_o before_o day_n and_o stand_v expect_v his_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v though_o there_o be_v sometime_o thirty_o thousand_o auditor_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o noise_n or_o mutter_v or_o spit_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o all_o be_v extreme_o silent_a and_o attentive_a do_v the_o like_a ever_o happen_v to_o demosthenes_n or_o to_o any_o of_o those_o ancient_a orator_n though_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v never_o so_o eloquent_a vincent_n 24._o we_o read_v no_o less_o of_o s._n vincent_n a_o dominican-friar_n and_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v lively_o setforth_a the_o force_n of_o his_o eloquence_n for_o whereas_o on_o a_o time_n two_o malefactor_n be_v go_v to_o die_v he_o command_v they_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v preach_v their_o face_n cover_v probable_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v less_o distract_v where_o he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v with_o that_o vehemency_n of_o the_o fowlenes_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o such_o other_o motive_n as_o be_v wont_n to_o stirre-up_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n that_o the_o two_o malefactor_n begin_v first_o to_o sweat_v for_o very_a grief_n and_o contrition_n of_o hart_n and_o at_o last_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o very_a coal_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o the_o people_n so_o soon_o as_o their_o face_n be_v uncover_v how_o vehement_a be_v his_o speech_n which_o be_v able_a in_o this_o manner_n to_o inflame_v both_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o very_a body_n also_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o many_o of_o these_o very_a strange_a effect_n which_o s._n vincent_n wrought_v but_o we_o meet_v with_o other_o much_o of_o the_o like_a
appear_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n because_o even_o they_o that_o have_v given-ove_a all_o business_n &_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o contemplation_n shall_v fail_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o when_o their_o neighbour_n be_v in_o spiritual_a necessity_n they_o leave_v not_o their_o retire_a thought_n and_o run_v to_o help_v they_o which_o argument_n s._n augustin_n use_v write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n capraria_n â—1_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o quiet_a before_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o who_o labour_n say_v he_o if_o no_o good_a people_n will_v assist_v themselves_o will_v not_o have_v find_v the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o those_o great_a man_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n often_o forsake_v their_o solitude_n and_o the_o desert_n in_o which_o they_o have_v continue_v many_o year_n for_o this_o only_o reason_n as_o theodoreâ—_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o religious_a history_n relate_v of_o julian_n relig._n that_o when_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o bishop_n acatius_n draw_v he_o from_o his_o den_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o see_v he_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o please_v god_n the_o best_a way_n to_o please_v he_o 21._o be_v to_o go_v now_o into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o his_o power_n rescue_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n christ_n when_o he_o ask_v peter_n thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o bid_v he_o also_o thrice_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o god_n tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o take_v this_o business_n to_o hart_n and_o of_o eusebius_n he_o also_o tell_v how_o amâ—anus_n win_v he_o to_o the_o like_a business_n wish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o love_v not_o himself_o more_o than_o god_n eusebius_n spend_v his_o whole_a time_n and_o industry_n upon_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o do_v true_o love_n god_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o bring_v many_o more_o to_o love_v he_o 10._o buâ—_n that_o which_o he_o recount_v of_o aphraates_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n express_v best_a of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v for_o in_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o emperor_n valens_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n aphraates_n he_o come_v like_o a_o good_a soldier_n into_o the_o field_n and_o put_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o batail_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o he_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o on_o a_o time_n meet_v the_o tyrant_n and_o be_v challenge_v by_o he_o what_o he_o do_v among_o man_n be_v a_o monk_n he_o answer_v undanted_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v i_o o_o emperor_n if_o i_o be_v a_o maid_n retire_v in_o my_o closet_n for_o modesty_n sake_n and_o shall_v see_v my_o father_n house_n all_o on_o a_o burn_a fire_n be_v it_o fit_v for_o i_o to_o sit_v idle_o behold_v the_o flame_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o thou_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o run_v out_o and_o carry_v water_n &_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v i_o do_v thou_o have_v set_v the_o house_n of_o god_n on_o fire_n who_o be_v most_o true_o our_o father_n and_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o quench_v it_o thus_o speak_v aphraates_n in_o those_o day_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o better_a but_o be_v pester_v with_o as_o much_o infection_n now_o brought-in_a by_o satan_n as_o be_v then_o by_o valens_n so_o that_o the_o religious_a order_n which_o now_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o his_o fury_n do_v benefit_n the_o church_n exceed_o and_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n chap._n xxxv_o hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o dignity_n which_o every_o religious_a man_n purchase_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o virtue_n which_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o religion_n itself_o abundant_o give_v occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o purchase_v now_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o every_o part_n thereof_o polit._n and_o leave_v the_o body_n neglect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v as_o aristotle_n speak_v more_o divine_a therefore_o we_o will_v show_v that_o religious_a order_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a commonwealth_n within_o themselves_o and_o i_o insist_v the_o rather_o upon_o it_o because_o many_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v strain_a their_o wit_n to_o set_v down_o some_o absolute_a form_n of_o good_a solid_a and_o perfect_a government_n not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o only_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o conceit_n and_o leave_v the_o form_n thereof_o in_o their_o write_n can_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o so_o much_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o religious_a order_n but_o that_o which_o they_o discourse-of_a in_o their_o book_n come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o possess_v 2._o first_o therefore_o to_o every_o man_n there_o belong_v two_o kind_n of_o life_n a_o natural_a life_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v and_o a_o supernatural_a life_n infuse_v by_o grace_n and_o other_o celestial_a habit_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o communication_n among_o man_n one_o in_o natural_a another_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o necessary_o follow_v 8._o two_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n link_v together_o by_o some_o common_a bond_n of_o society_n so_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o bond_n be_v in_o which_o man_n agree_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o community_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o more_o noble_a also_o and_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o community_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o roman_n contain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o majestical_a than_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o peasant_n or_o tradesman_n if_o any_o such_o be_v this_o our_o commonwealth_n therefore_o do_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n far_o surpass_v all_o commonwealth_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o project_v by_o the_o philosopher_n because_o the_o good_a which_o be_v intend_v in_o worldly_a commonwealth_n be_v earthly_a and_o humane_a the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o consequent_o surpass_v all_o other_o more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v conceive_v 6._o 3._o another_o thing_n wherein_o our_o commonwealth_n excel_v be_v this_o city_n as_o aristotle_n acknowledge_v be_v not_o erect_v for_o people_n only_o to_o live_v in_o for_o so_o as_o he_o observe_v there_o may_v be_v a_o city_n of_o beast_n because_o they_o must_v live_v nor_o only_o for_o defence_n against_o enemy_n nor_o for_o traffic_v because_o so_o all_o confederate_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o city_n the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o city_n be_v build_v be_v to_o live_v honest_o and_o well_o in_o they_o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o govern_v himself_o by_o reason_n do_v the_o 〈…〉_z do_v for_o some_o good_a end_n a_o city_n also_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o noble_a than_o every_o private_a man_n by_o himself_o must_v intend_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o great_a good_a which_o be_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n to_o what_o commonwealth_n therefore_o if_o aristotle_n himself_o be_v alive_a to_o judge_v do_v all_o this_o agree_v more_o proper_o then_o to_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n &_o have_v so_o many_o easy_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o special_o that_o be_v also_o true_a 9_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o where_o virtue_n be_v not_o respect_v and_o honour_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o best_a state_n that_o be_v can_v long_o endure_v for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o commonwealth_n among_o those_o of_o this_o world_n where_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o nobility_n and_o favour_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sway_n but_o in_o religion_n virtue_n do_v not_o only_o usual_o but_o almost_o necessary_o rule_v all_o because_o they_o have_v reject_v all_o earthly_a thing_n the_o glory_n whereof_o do_v so_o much_o dazzle_v people_n eye_n find_v also_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o which_o the_o philosopher_n in_o another_o place_n do_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n
end_n they_o may_v do_v god_n the_o service_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o curb_v the_o passion_n of_o vice_n which_o continual_o boyle-up_a from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o itch_a flesh_n and_o bridle_v their_o own_o will_n from_o which_o every_o beginning_n of_o sin_n do_v receive_v nourishment_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v deliver_v themselves_o over_o into_o such_o prison_n by_o these_o laudable_a intention_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v glorify_v for_o even_o in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o we_o see_v iniquity_n abound_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o to_o grow_v cold_a there_o want_v not_o some_o who_o tread_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n though_o not_o with_o so_o great_a fervour_n of_o charity_n as_o they_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a congregation_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o habit_n different_a different_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o labour_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o intention_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o gain_v their_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n of_o come_v to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n o_o how_o many_o of_o both_o sex_n in_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o servant_n of_o christ_n diffuse_v everywhere_a almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v eminent_a for_o sanctity_n how_o many_o fatten_v themselves_o with_o singular_a devotion_n and_o continual_a prayer_n how_o many_o be_v conspicuous_a for_o heroical_a virtue_n some_o be_v rare_a for_o humility_n other_o for_o constant_a patience_n other_o for_o purity_n of_o mind_n other_o for_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n other_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n other_o for_o their_o singular_a pre-eminence_n in_o religious_a conversation_n al_n of_o they_o labour_n without_o envy_v one_o another_o without_o pride_n of_o hart_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o please_v god_n to_o profit_v daily_o and_o to_o heape-up_a gain_n of_o the_o talent_n which_o be_v lend_v they_o 3._o thus_o far_o s._n justinian_n wherein_o he_o have_v discourse_v so_o large_o and_o so_o eloquent_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o this_o point_n but_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n to_o religious_a people_n 42._o where_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n i_o have_v frame_v this_o people_n for_o myself_o they_o shall_v recount_v my_o praise_n for_o who_o have_v frame_v this_o people_n bring_v from_o a_o far-off_a as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v from_o darkness_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o frame_v but_o to_o recount_v his_o praise_n this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o religious_a people_n not_o only_o because_o they_o sing_v and_o proclaim_v his_o praise_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o recount_v they_o by_o their_o very_a life_n and_o conversation_n for_o as_o a_o curious_a picture_n or_o whatsoever_o excellent_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n do_v silent_o tell_v we_o how_o rare_a the_o workman_n be_v and_o lay_v his_o worth_n before_o our_o eye_n &_o persuade_v more_o evident_o and_o certain_o of_o it_o than_o any_o man_n speech_n can_v do_v so_o these_o kind_n of_o religious_a institutes_n of_o which_o god_n only_o can_v be_v the_o author_n do_v most_o clear_o and_o certain_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o religious_a people_n even_o in_o this_o life_n chap._n xxxvii_o our_o lord_n speak_v a_o word_n by_o his_o prophet_n which_o he_o have_v always_o make_v good_a whosoever_o shall_v honour_v i_o i_o will_v glorifye_v he_o and_o they_o that_o contemn_v i_o shall_v be_v ignoble_a religious_a people_n therefore_o employ_v themselves_o so_o whole_o in_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o humble_a and_o abase_v themselves_o to_o that_o end_n we_o may_v with_o reason_n think_v that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v also_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n to_o honour_v this_o state_n of_o life_n and_o to_o give_v it_o such_o beauty_n and_o grace_n as_o shall_v be_v admirable_a even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o the_o promise_n 14._o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o take_v it_o and_o it_o will_v exalt_v theâ—_n thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o it_o when_o tâ—â—u_n shall_v have_v embrace_v it_o aâ—â—eâ—_n it_o will_v give_v to_o thy_o head_n a_o addition_n of_o grace_n and_o protect_v thou_o with_o a_o noble_a crown_n s._n basil_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o move_v peâ—ple_n to_o religious_a course_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o use_v this_o that_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o religion_n shall_v be_v glorious_a even_o upon_o earth_n their_o friend_n will_v make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o use_v their_o help_n and_o intercession_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_n be_v valiant_a soldier_n &_o invite_v they_o home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o entertain_v they_o joyful_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o christ_n himself_o 3_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o shall_v â—ind_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o first_o aristotle_n say_v true_o that_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o honour_n be_v goodness_n and_o the_o great_a the_o goodness_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o honour_v and_o consequent_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_o thing_n which_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v think_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o have_v virtue_n people_z that_o be_v noble_a and_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v great_a power_n have_v but_o a_o outward_a kind_n of_o worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o have_v virtue_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v vulgar_o more_o honour_v be_v because_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n make_v account_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o good_a but_o these_o exterior_a thing_n this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o wise_a sort_n but_o the_o vulgar_a also_o if_o they_o have_v any_o conceit_n what_o true_a virtue_n be_v must_v needs_o honour_v it_o far_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o consequent_o if_o virtue_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o conspicuous_a that_o every_o body_n must_v needs_o see_v it_o they_o can_v but_o bear_v great_a respect_n unto_o it_o and_o behâ—ld_v it_o with_o great_a veneration_n religious_a perfection_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a state_n of_o life_n sever_v from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o people_n take_v and_o full_a of_o those_o order_n and_o practice_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v admirable_a to_o the_o beholder_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o other_o 〈…〉_z commodity's_n they_o can_v but_o admire_v those_o that_o they_o behold_v so_o high-flowne_a above_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n but_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o which_o contempt_n be_v not_o secret_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o hart_n only_o but_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o very_a habit_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n so_o that_o every_o ordinary_a man_n must_v needs_o discover_v it_o and_o needs_o no_o great_a reflection_n to_o make_v he_o in_o love_n with_o it_o 3._o second_o respect_v the_o near_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o and_o deal_v familiar_o with_o he_o as_o his_o domestical_a servant_n or_o rather_o friend_n do_v natural_o breed_v a_o great_a veneration_n towards_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o see_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o among_o infidel_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v with_o more_o respect_n with_o they_o that_o have_v particular_o devote_a themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o with_o any_o other_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a but_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a nature_n so_o powerful_a that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o it_o and_o punishment_n expect_v for_o offence_n commit_v in_o
discourse_n with_o a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o cassian_n ult._n who_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o a_o hundred-fold_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o present_a honour_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v in_o this_o life_n these_o be_v his_o word_n do_v not_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o serve_v our_o saviour_n faithful_o most_o manifest_o come_v by_o that_o hundredfold_a grace_n by_o this_o that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o be_v honour_v by_o great_a prince_n and_o though_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o humane_a glory_n yet_o they_o be_v venerable_a even_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o persecution_n to_o all_o judge_n and_o people_n in_o authority_n though_o otherwise_o their_o meanne_n may_v have_v be_v perhaps_o contemptible_a even_o to_o people_n of_o inferior_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o servile_a condition_n if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o may_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abbot_n john_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o border_v upon_o the_o town_n call_v lycus_n for_o be_v bear_v of_o very_o mean_a parentage_n he_o be_v grow_v so_o admirable_a to_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o government_n be_v terrible_a even_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v honour_n he_o as_o their_o master_n and_o crave_v answer_n from_o he_o from_o country_n afarre-of_a do_v commend_v the_o state_n of_o their_o empire_n their_o safeguard_n and_o the_o event_n of_o war_n to_o his_o merit_n and_o prayer_n thus_o say_v cassian_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o great_a honour_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v in_o this_o life_n to_o man_n for_o when_o other_o be_v honour_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o power_n or_o their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n the_o honour_n be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o riches_n or_o their_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o commodity_n or_o reward_n which_o people_n hope_v from_o they_o but_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o this_o certain_o whatsoever_o respect_n be_v do_v they_o come_v whole_o from_o the_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o in_o which_o kind_n there_o happen_v a_o remarkable_a thing_n to_o john_n becanus_n a_o franciscan-friar_n becanus_n as_o we_o read_v in_o their_o chronicle_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o learn_a man_n of_o his_o time_n and_o read_v a_o public_a lecture_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o pope_n palace_n every_o body_n have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o learning_n that_o beside_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o many_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n resort_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o rise-up_a and_o stand_v bare_a as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o school_n to_o his_o chair_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o continue_v notwithstanding_o his_o read_n and_o then_o none_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v stir_v for_o he_o because_o before_o they_o say_v they_o honour_a virtue_n in_o he_o wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o inferior_n but_o now_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o honour_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dignity_n wherein_o they_o be_v above_o he_o virtue_n 11._o true_a honour_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v ground_v in_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o solid_a foundation_n for_o if_o religious_a people_n suffer_v sometime_o by_o slanderous_a and_o reproachful_a report_n and_o speech_n it_o be_v but_o seldom_o and_o happen_v not_o only_o by_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o oppose_v they_o but_o by_o permission_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v our_o virtue_n to_o increase_v our_o crown_n to_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o his_o son_n who_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n as_o much_o and_o in_o his_o disciple_n all_o other_o 15._o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n as_o who_o will_v say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v my_o true_a disciple_n and_o true_a servant_n must_v undergo_v the_o like_a 12._o wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n over_o we_o dispose_v so_o that_o whereas_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o state_n be_v apparent_a to_o most_o man_n and_o honour_v by_o they_o as_o it_o deserve_v he_o will_v not_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o who_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o but_o be_v cross_v sometime_o to_o religious_a people_n to_o the_o end_n we_o and_o other_o may_v benefit_v ourselves_o by_o it_o for_o if_o all_o shall_v set_v religious_a people_n at_o naught_o no_o body_n can_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o we_o if_o all_o shall_v love_v and_o cherish_v we_o it_o will_v also_o turn_v to_o our_o great_a prejudice_n in_o the_o one_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o our_o good_a in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o temper_v both_o so_o that_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v maâ—ch_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n by_o glory_n and_o ignobility_n by_o inâ—ainte_n &_o good_a report_n &_o we_o ourselves_o as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v aâ—_n seducer_n and_o yet_o people_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o arm_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a that_o which_o we_o have_v save_v and_o prove_v remain_v undoubted_a that_o even_o the_o world_n do_v honour_v this_o state_n above_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n lewis_n lewis_n son_n to_o king_n charles_n of_o france_n understand_v it_o well_o who_o we_o mention_v before_o for_o abandon_v the_o inheritance_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o kingdom_n and_o enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n as_o â—e_n have_v much_o and_o long_o desire_v one_o of_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o same_o order_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o congratulate_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o he_o have_v that_o day_n high_o honour_v the_o order_n by_o his_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o lewis_n reply_v yea_o rather_o i_o be_o this_o day_n more_o honour_v by_o this_o habit._n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o impediment_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o occur_v therein_o by_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n and_o their_o long_a and_o laboursome_a peregrination_n to_o the_o desire_a land_n of_o promise_n god_n ancient_o show_v we_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n and_o this_o our_o happy_a state_n be_v so_o native_o express_v and_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o life_n by_o that_o admirable_a and_o famous_a work_n of_o all_o the_o work_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o people_n that_o so_o far_o as_o carnal_a thing_n can_v express_v the_o spiritual_a &_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a declare_v the_o inward_a it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o more_o natural_a of_o livelie_a colour_n which_o diverse_a of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o particular_o saint_n bernard_n do_v observe_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n canâ—_n discourse_v of_o this_o whole_a mystery_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o they_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n &_o the_o fruit_n &_o substance_n have_v be_v whole_o communicate_v to_o us._n there_o say_v he_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n here_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o world_n there_o pharaoh_n here_o the_o devil_n be_v vaquish_v there_o pharaoh_n his_o chariot_n be_v overturn_v here_o carnal_a &_o secular_a desire_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n be_v overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o wave_n these_o in_o tear_n they_o be_v brackish_a these_o be_v bitter_a and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n happen_v upon_o such_o a_o soul_n they_o cry_v out_o let_v â—â—fly_o israel_n because_o god_n fight_v for_o thâ—m_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2_o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v so_o good_a a_o leader_n acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o a_o picture_n a_o far_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o for_o if_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n wherein_o by_o the_o
thing_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o changeable_a thing_n and_o itself_o be_v changeable_a such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o oeconomic_a of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o nature_n the_o more_o solid_a the_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o more_o true_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o the_o more_o true_a and_o more_o natural_a pleasure_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v fill_v wherefore_o people_n that_o be_v void_a of_o virtue_n and_o give_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o the_o like_a never_o taste_v the_o least_o parcel_n of_o true_a and_o solid_a pleasure_n but_o as_o beast_n have_v their_o eye_n always_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o do_v homage_n to_o their_o belly_n and_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o with_o their_o heel_n and_o with_o their_o horn_n and_o with_o their_o nail_n for_o those_o base_a and_o abject_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o pleasure_n which_o they_o follow_v must_v needs_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o be_v indeed_o but_o picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o true_a pleasure_n as_o the_o poet_n stesichorus_n say_v of_o the_o trojan_n that_o not_o know_v at_o all_o the_o true_a helen_n they_o fight_v only_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o she_o all_o this_o be_v plato_n his_o discourse_n that_o true_a content_n of_o mind_n be_v only_o in_o god_n chap._n ii_o have_v prove_v that_o true_a contentment_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o remain_v to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o mind_n itself_o do_v take_v most_o contentment_n which_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o determine_v and_o not_o far_o to_o seek_v because_o every_o christian_a know_v and_o do_v most_o certain_o believe_v soul_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a food_n and_o true_a life_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a beside_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_n can_v think_v no_o other_o for_o aristotle_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o beatitude_n 8._o wherein_o all_o pleasure_n be_v in_o their_o height_n conclude_v at_o last_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mind_n as_o he_o call_v they_o abstract_v from_o the_o body_n and_o free_a from_o all_o composition_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o man_n be_v the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a of_o all_o other_o and_o complete_a within_o itself_o and_o so_o far_o from_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n that_o they_o rather_o hinder_v a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o contemplation_n and_o whereas_o we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n and_o those_o spiritual_a intelligence_n be_v always_o in_o some_o action_n or_o other_o for_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o as_o it_o be_v asleep_a the_o noble_a action_n which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o be_v to_o be_v always_o in_o perpetual_a contemplation_n and_o consequent_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n take_v the_o perfect_a course_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o and_o most_o like_a to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o man_n that_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o euangelical_n truth_n what_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v or_o say_v in_o this_o business_n 2._o let_v we_o hear_v a_o christian_a philosopher_n speak_v 102._o s._n augustin_n behold_v this_o thing_n far_o more_o clear_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o light_n than_o aristotle_n can_v do_v in_o the_o dark_a say_v thus_o o_o soul_n seek_v thy_o own_o good_a for_o one_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o one_o a_o other_o for_o another_o and_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o good_a by_o itself_o the_o good_a of_o the_o integrity_n belong_v unto_o it_o the_o good_a of_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v natural_a unto_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n seek_v thy_o own_o good_a nobody_o be_v good_a 1â—_n but_o god_n alone_o the_o sovereign_n good_a that_o be_v thy_o good_a what_o do_v he_o want_v that_o have_v the_o sovereign_n good_a for_o his_o good_a there_o be_v inferior_a good_n which_o be_v good_a to_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o good_a of_o a_o beast_n but_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n to_o want_v nothing_o to_o sleep_v to_o play_v to_o live_v to_o be_v in_o health_n to_o attend_v to_o generation_n do_v thou_o seek_v such_o a_o good_a co-heyre_n of_o christ_n wherein_o do_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o beast_n raise_v thy_o hope_n to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o good_n where_o you_o see_v s._n augustin_n lay_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o they_o that_o like_a beast_n know_v no_o other_o good_a no_o other_o delight_n but_o that_o which_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o sense_n and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v moreover_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unworthy_a because_o all_o man_n be_v create_v with_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v style_v and_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v also_o that_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o other_o more_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o good_a of_o a_o soul_n but_o only_o god_n because_o that_o be_v the_o good_a of_o every_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v by_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v perfect_v &_o make_v better_o whereas_o these_o inferior_a thing_n do_v not_o perfect_v a_o soul_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o because_o they_o draw_v it_o from_o high_a thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v &_o make_v it_o stoop_v to_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n by_o the_o love_n and_o use_v whereof_o it_o come_v to_o be_v defile_v man._n 3._o another_o ground_n of_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v their_o appoint_a end_n so_o man_n much_o more_o have_v some_o end_n prefix_v at_o which_o he_o do_v aim_n otherwise_o so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v want_v so_o great_a a_o good_a of_o which_o all_o other_o good_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n depend_v this_o end_n of_o human_a nature_n at_o which_o all_o do_v aim_n be_v happiness_n and_o no_o other_o happiness_n but_o god_n which_o s._n thomas_n prove_v 8._o because_o the_o good_a wherein_o we_o place_v our_o happiness_n must_v be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a that_o it_o may_v fill_v our_o desire_n &_o absolute_o satisfy_v it_o to_o the_o full_a for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o last_o end_n if_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v desire_v see_v therefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v all_o good_a &_o the_o object_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o understanding_n all_o truth_n nothing_o can_v absolute_o satisfy_v two_o power_n so_o capacious_a but_o a_o universal_a entity_n which_o also_o be_v a_o universal_a good_a which_o can_v be_v find_v among_o creature_n because_o the_o nature_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v limit_v and_o confine_v god_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_o felicity_n of_o man_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v infinite_a 1._o 4._o s._n augustin_n have_v a_o learned_a and_o elaborate_a discourse_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o every_o body_n do_v natural_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a &_o that_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o happiness_n first_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o place_v our_o happiness_n be_v the_o best_a second_o that_o we_o love_v it_o three_o that_o we_o possess_v it_o for_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o can_v compass_v be_v vex_v with_o it_o a_o man_n that_o compass_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o business_n and_o he_o that_o desire_v not_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a disposition_n then_o he_o say_v further_a that_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o man_n can_v be_v worse_a or_o less_o than_o man_n himself_o for_o whosoever_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o himself_o make_v himself_o worse_a than_o he_o be_v before_o therefore_o that_o only_o can_v be_v best_a for_o man_n which_o
happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n for_o thereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v always_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o small_a good_a to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a but_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v thorough_o enter_v into_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o first_o understand_v how_o infinite_a the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o so_o different_a and_o so_o frequent_a and_o obvious_a that_o we_o may_v soon_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n thâ—n_v declare_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o may_v just_o say_v 12._o the_o world_n be_v another_o egypt_n when_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n in_o it_o which_o do_v not_o ring_v with_o most_o lamentable_a cry_n at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o first-begotten_a and_o though_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v soon_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n then_o learn_v by_o discourse_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a and_o very_o eloquent_o 17._o 2_o in_o particular_a s._n john_n chrysostome_n to_o show_v the_o happiness_n of_o virginity_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o commend_v do_v lay_v together_o so_o many_o misfortune_n of_o marry_a people_n that_o it_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o read_v they_o for_o he_o prove_v that_o before_o their_o marriage_n people_n and_o when_o they_o marry_v and_o ever_o after_o all_o be_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n and_o full_a of_o a_o world_n of_o misery_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o touch_n of_o delight_n it_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o their_o grief_n because_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o their_o present_a calamity_n and_o in_o those_o that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o the_o future_a 3._o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n be_v so_o large_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o selfsame_a misery_n 3._o that_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o tragedy_n for_o not_o to_o repeat_v all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o pain_n of_o childbed_n be_v intolerable_a because_o not_o only_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v most_o pitiful_o tear_v in_o piece_n but_o the_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v any_o feel_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v at_o it_o when_o this_o be_v over_o and_o the_o danger_n past_o together_o with_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v which_o be_v so_o long_o desire_v the_o cause_n of_o lament_v be_v not_o less_o but_o â—reater_a for_o than_o begin_v the_o care_n of_o bringing-up_a the_o child_n the_o continual_a fear_n lest_o it_o come_v by_o some_o mischance_n which_o chance_v all_o age_n and_o state_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o special_o the_o tender_a age_n of_o a_o infant_n than_o they_o be_v jealous_a 〈◊〉_d it_o catch_v a_o fever_n or_o fall_v into_o some_o other_o disease_n final_o say_v he_o the_o misery_n which_o come_v of_o marriage_n be_v very_o many_o for_o child_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d wâ—en_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a anâ—_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o a_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o joy_n in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n because_o he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v they_o another_o perhaps_o have_v labour_v much_o to_o scrape_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n together_o and_o have_v not_o a_o heir_n to_o who_o to_o leave_v it_o so_o that_o one_o man_n happiness_n be_v another_o misfortune_n while_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v that_o befall_v he_o whereat_o he_o see_v a_o other_o torment_v this_o man_n be_v sweet_a child_n be_v dead_a the_o other_n be_v live_v debauch_v both_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v one_o grieve_v at_o the_o death_n the_o other_o at_o the_o life_n of_o their_o own_o child_n who_o can_v number_v the_o distemper_n the_o trouble_n the_o brangling_n which_o rise_v every_o foot_n betwixt_o they_o upon_o true_a cause_n and_o false_a suspicion_n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n basil._n which_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n s._n basil_n take_v up_o and_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o true_a virginity_n hierome_n and_o s._n hierome_n no_o less_o copious_o and_o effectual_o repeat_v the_o same_o against_o jovinian_a 4._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n â—7_n that_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v very_o true_o of_o this_o world_n of_o misery_n which_o marry_v people_n be_v subject_a unto_o that_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v try_v they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n be_v the_o only_o man_n that_o true_o find_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o delight_n which_o people_n make_v account_v they_o shall_v have_v than_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o sorrow_n seem_v much_o less_o when_o we_o only_o read_v or_o imagine_v they_o than_o when_o we_o feel_v they_o for_o no_o grief_n can_v go_v so_o near_o we_o when_o we_o imagine_v it_o afar_o off_o special_o if_o it_o concern_v not_o ourselves_o as_o when_o we_o actual_o feel_v it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n 5._o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o general_a misery_n common_a to_o all_o secular_a people_n world_n and_o from_o which_o they_o that_o â—ive_a most_o at_o ease_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o public_a business_n at_o all_o but_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o menage_n of_o their_o own_o private_a estate_n &_o bringing-up_a of_o their_o child_n which_o people_n common_o account_v a_o happy_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v not_o exempt_a but_o there_o be_v other_o that_o labour_n &_o toil_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n like_o horse_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sâ—â—â—diâ—_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n merchant_n and_o incommodity_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n heat_n and_o cold_a and_o the_o like_a or_o of_o merchant_n that_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o think_v of_o their_o adventure_n in_o write_v and_o casting-up_a their_o end_n together_o take_v as_o much_o toil_n as_o if_o they_o be_v day-labourer_n and_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o the_o one_o labour_n in_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o in_o the_o shade_n for_o as_o for_o care_n and_o solicitude_n and_o anxiety_n and_o fear_v the_o merchant_n have_v far_o great_a still_o take_v thought_n what_o may_v be_v come_v of_o his_o ship_n whether_o it_o be_v castaway_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o plenty_n of_o corn_n be_v like_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o market_n or_o lest_o some_o other_o mischance_n of_o thousand_o befall_v he_o &_o sweep_v all_o away_o in_o a_o hour_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_a sweat_n for_o 6._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v again_o of_o they_o that_o aspire_v to_o preferment_n do_v they_o not_o bereave_v themselves_o altogether_o of_o their_o liberty_n people_n and_o out_o of_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o command_n over_o other_o which_o god_n know_v whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o attain_v unto_o or_o how_o long_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o make_v themselves_o very_a slave_n in_o present_a to_o other_o mâ—ns_n humour_n wait_v upon_o they_o like_o page_n and_o put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v every_o turn_n of_o their_o head_n &_o every_o change_n of_o their_o countenance_n what_o do_v they_o not_o endure_v by_o day_n and_o what_o pensive_a night_n must_v they_o needs_o have_v what_o fire_n will_v they_o not_o runne-through_a to_o compass_v their_o end_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o they_o burn_v with_o a_o great_a fire_n within_o they_o 121._o and_o make_v s._n augustin_n word_n good_a riches_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o honour_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n wherein_o man_n think_v themselves_o happy_a be_v void_a of_o true_a happiness_n what_o comfort_n can_v they_o bring_v see_v it_o be_v far_o more_o honourable_a not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o then_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o they_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o do_v torment_v a_o man_n more_o than_o the_o burn_a desire_n do_v of_o get_v they_o which_o kind_n of_o misery_n s._n paulinus_n also_o express_v excellent_o well_o in_o a_o long_a exhortation_n which_o he_o write_v in_o verse_n to_o licentius_fw-la a_o young_a man_n that_o follow_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o preferrement-sake_n labour_v to_o draw_v he_o from_o
forsake_v all_o begin_v to_o possess_v god_n he_o say_v s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o perfect_a reward_n of_o virtue_n not_o count_v unto_o we_o one_o by_o one_o to_o a_o hundred_o but_o in_o the_o value_n of_o perfect_a virtue_n 1st_a and_o give_v a_o example_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o by_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o portion_n of_o land_n set-out_v for_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n 18._o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o part_n and_o possession_n and_o often_o renew_v the_o like_a promise_n unto_o they_o whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o this_o their_o honourable_a and_o delightful_a inheritance_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n be_v master_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o nature_n in_o steed_n of_o land_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o that_o be_v a_o good_a revenue_n unto_o he_o which_o can_v perish_v in_o steed_n of_o several_a dwelling_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o himself_o be_v the_o habitation_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a for_o what_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o god_n this_o be_v a_o portion_n to_o which_o earthly_a portion_n can_v be_v compare_v what_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o a_o heavenly_a guest_n what_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o a_o divine_a possession_n 7._o this_o and_o much_o more_o say_v s._n ambrose_n of_o this_o hundred-fold_n and_o particular_o that_o they_o that_o have_v forsake_v all_o be_v far_o more_o rich_a than_o all_o the_o wealthy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o their_o land_n and_o dominion_n extend_v never_o so_o far_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o pay_v more_o out_o of_o they_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o come_v to_o but_o say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o and_o serve_v god_n only_o have_v his_o inheritance_n above_o the_o earth_n where_o land_n do_v not_o confine_v he_o nor_o the_o sea_n bind_v he_o which_o be_v so_o how_o can_v the_o wealth_n of_o any_o king_n or_o the_o earthly_a riches_n and_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n live_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n 8._o we_o may_v bring_v many_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o arnulphus_n a_o cistercian_n monk_n arnâ—lâ—â—us_o shall_v supply_v for_o all_o who_o wonderful_a conversion_n be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o order_n he_o be_v noble_o bear_v and_o a_o wealthy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n breed_v up_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n touch_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o s._n bernard_n become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o claire-vaulx_a and_o in_o that_o poor_a and_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n among_o other_o infirmity_n be_v once_o grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o colic_n he_o lay_v for_o a_o good_a while_n together_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o speechless_a and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o all_o it_o true_a which_o thou_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n jesv_n and_o repeat_v it_o very_o often_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o much_z am_z zeâ—_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o feel_v himself_o but_o he_o give_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o as_o before_o all_o be_v true_a which_o thou_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n jesv_n and_o some_o of_o they_o whisper_v to_o themselves_o and_o say_v that_o they_o fear_v he_o be_v distract_v with_o his_o pain_n and_o speak_v idle_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o say_v in_o my_o perfect_a sense_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o a_o man_n renounce_v the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o conversation_n with_o his_o kindred_n for_o his_o love_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o i_o find_v now_o by_o experience_n for_o this_o very_a excessive_a sharp_a torment_n be_v so_o sweet_a unto_o i_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o i_o feel_v in_o it_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v without_o this_o grief_n not_o only_o for_o all_o the_o world_n which_o i_o leave_v but_o not_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o more_o and_o if_o i_o that_o be_o a_o wicked_a sinner_n feel_v that_o these_o pain_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n sweet_a unto_o i_o than_o all_o my_o ancient_a worldly_a happiness_n what_o be_v that_o which_o good_a and_o fervent_a religious_a people_n have_v in_o their_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o any_o spiritual_a joy_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o hope_n be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o whatsoever_o secular_a joy_n actual_o possess_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v they_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v much_o astonish_v special_o to_o hear_v a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o learning_n conceive_v and_o utter_v such_o thing_n so_o pertinent_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o assure_v that_o what_o he_o say_v come_v indeed_o from_o the_o holie-ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o his_o hurt_n a_o comparison_n of_o religion_n with_o paradise_n chaâ—_n xiiii_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o s._n antonin_n who_o be_v both_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a saint_n he_o therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o treatise_n where_o he_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o state_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n among_o other_o commendation_n which_o he_o give_v it_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o great_a and_o powerful_a artificer_n that_o caâ—â—e_n and_o full_a of_o knowledge_n religâ—â—â—_n &_o plant_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v lead_v a_o most_o blissful_a life_n in_o it_o religion_n yield_v nothing_o to_o paradise_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o religion_n be_v can_v not_o have_v be_v invent_v but_o by_o god_n nor_o conserve_v to_o this_o day_n by_o any_o other_o power_n or_o wisdom_n this_o so_o holy_a &_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v his_o gift_n he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n and_o practice_v of_o make_v vow_n and_o instilles_fw-la into_o every_o man_n mind_n the_o desire_n of_o undertake_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o course_n he_o give_v perseverance_n and_o victory_n in_o temptation_n he_o order_v the_o rule_n and_o several_a constitution_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o sit_v and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n proceed_v from_o a_o fountain_n of_o so_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n must_v needs_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o flow_v with_o full_a stream_n of_o happiness_n 2._o in_o that_o first_o garden_n and_o orchard_n of_o pleasure_n god_n plant_v all_o kind_n of_o tree_n fair_a to_o behold_v paradise_n and_o pleasant_a to_o taste_v of_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o delight_n may_v be_v want_v in_o it_o here_o we_o have_v plenty_n of_o spiritual_a fruit_n much_o more_o delightful_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o palate_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o wit_n the_o security_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_o conscience_n light_n of_o understanding_n to_o discover_v thing_n of_o a_o other_o world_n the_o solace_n of_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o yield_n excessive_a contentment_n both_o by_o the_o variety_n &_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o life_n 3._o here_o want_v not_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o s._n antonine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o state_n itself_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o nature_n but_o in_o grace_n &_o contain_v within_o itself_o many_o easy_a and_o obvious_a way_n both_o to_o produce_v and_o increase_v daily_o the_o selfsame_a grace_n and_o as_o in_o paradise_n the_o air_n be_v always_o of_o a_o even_a temper_n never_o excessive_v hot_a nor_o excessive_a cold_a there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o aguish_a distemper_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v distasteful_a for_o the_o body_n so_o in_o religion_n we_o find_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o turbulent_a motion_n and_o distemper_n and_o a_o constant_a kind_n of_o disposition_n and_o evennes_n of_o our_o inward_a carriage_n which_o if_o it_o be_v please_v to_o the_o body_n much_o more_o to_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o the_o four_o river_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o paradise_n s._n gregory_n
tell_v we_o 27._o that_o they_o signify_v four_o virtue_n wherewith_o while_o our_o hart_n be_v water_v the_o heat_n of_o all_o carnal_a desire_n be_v allay_v company_n 4._o let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o agree_v to_o religion_n which_o god_n say_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o help_n like_o to_o himself_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o the_o help_n which_o every_o one_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o more_o profitable_a assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v virtue_n to_o be_v alone_o rather_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o himself_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n &_o a_o man_n can_v but_o want_v sometime_o good_a counsel_n and_o good_a example_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o help_n which_o conversation_n with_o our_o brethren_n do_v yield_v we_o and_o be_v more_o like_o ourselves_o than_o the_o help_n which_o be_v make_v for_o adam_n because_o that_o be_v only_o like_a in_o nature_n here_o the_o sex_n be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o habit_n and_o order_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v alike_o 5._o if_o we_o look_v also_o into_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o our_o first_o father_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o religion_n s._n joâ—n_n chrysostome_n discourse_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o adam_n while_o he_o live_v in_o paradise_n religion_n express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n wâ—y_a shall_v these_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o when_o before_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v busy_v in_o work_v in_o paradise_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o worldly_a care_n no_o more_o be_v these_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n 6._o final_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o paradise_n 69._o show_v withal_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o we_o must_v take_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o paradise_n of_o inward_a pleasure_n be_v any_o corporal_a place_n â—â—_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v with_o our_o foot_n into_o this_o garden_n but_o with_o our_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o store_n of_o earthly_a tree_n but_o for_o the_o pleasant_a and_o comely_a plant_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n it_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v where_o a_o seal_a fountain_n be_v derive_v into_o four_o branch_n and_o one_o vein_n of_o wisdom_n spread_v itself_o into_o four_o several_a virtue_n there_o beautiful_a lily_n spring_v forth_o and_o when_o the_o flower_n appear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtledove_n be_v hear_v there_o the_o spikenard_n yield_v the_o spouse_n a_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v and_o all_o other_o spice_n abound_v while_o the_o southwind_n blow_v &_o the_o northwind_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o appletree_n mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o shade_n whereof_o cool_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o her_o throat_n there_o the_o brightness_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sincere_a truth_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n &_o the_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o inward_a conforter_n give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o our_o hear_n there_o the_o pleasant_a send_v of_o a_o fruitful_a field_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v do_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o our_o hâ—pe_n there_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o incomparable_a daynties_n of_o charity_n and_o eat_v greedy_o of_o they_o and_o the_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n wherewith_o it_o be_v prick_v before_o be_v now_o cut_v down_o and_o our_o soul_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n it_o repose_v happy_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o be_v part_n of_o our_o hire_n in_o this_o temporal_a warfare_n and_o belâ—ng_v not_o to_o the_o future_a but_o rather_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o hundred-fold_n which_o even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n whereof_o who_o shall_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n move_v to_o labour_v for_o so_o great_a blessing_n and_o to_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o live_v where_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o happiness_n 7._o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o like_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n â—ponâ—â—â—th_v see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o heaven_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o far_o great_a honour_n for_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o that_o happy_a and_o blissful_a habitation_n and_o resemble_v it_o in_o all_o point_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n 6._o s._n laurence_n justinian_n shall_v speak_v for_o i_o who_o have_v a_o long_a &_o eloquent_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o monastical_a perfection_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n in_o all_o human_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o livelie_a picture_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n as_o be_v monastical_a conversation_n and_o a_o congregation_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o then_o confirm_v this_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o solid_a &_o evident_a proof_n which_o whosoever_o will_v may_v read_v in_o he_o and_o â—_o basil_n be_v direct_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o great_a or_o so_o beautiful_a as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o heaven_n to_o have_v a_o likeness_n of_o it_o because_o as_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o also_o among_o religious_a people_n and_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n love_v entire_o together_o so_o do_v religious_a people_n 8._o the_o first_o reason_n therefore_o of_o similitude_n between_o heaven_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o follow_v s._n basil_n 22.30_o be_v incorruption_n that_o be_v chastity_n because_o as_o in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o neither_o in_o religion_n property_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v charity_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o happy_a saint_n of_o heaven_n ground_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o any_o natural_a inclination_n or_o motive_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o only_o love_n and_o what_o be_v there_o upon_o earth_n that_o do_v more_o perfect_o resemble_v this_o love_n then_o religion_n where_o people_n do_v so_o absolute_o concur_v in_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n and_o opinion_n and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n so_o common_a among_o they_o and_o love_v so_o entire_o together_o that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v &_o must_v often_o repeat_v it_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v many_o soul_n but_o one_o soul_n in_o many_o body_n knit_v and_o unite_v together_o not_o for_o natural_a reason_n or_o human_a respect_n and_o end_n as_o merchant_n soldier_n and_o the_o like_a but_o mere_o upon_o charity_n mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o sail_v 8._o shall_v last_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_a there_o which_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o lively_o represent_v the_o state_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 〈…〉_z s._n john_n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a people_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o
sorry_a say_v he_o for_o some_o dross_n that_o come_v off_o we_o have_v comfort_n of_o more_o ornament_n that_o remain_v do_v not_o therefore_o for_o the_o scum_n that_o offend_v your_o eye_n loathe_v the_o oyle-presses_a which_o fill_n the_o cellar_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o more_o bright_a shine_a oil_n he_o call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a cellar_n of_o our_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a soul_n be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o oil_n that_o be_v by_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o by_o the_o work_n and_o example_n of_o religious_a people_n 10._o final_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reflect_v objection_n that_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n that_o object_v these_o thing_n they_o may_v have_v some_o right_n to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o live_v without_o flesh_n and_o blood_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v exchange_v this_o our_o life_n with_o they_o but_o see_v they_o be_v secular_a people_n that_o make_v this_o business_n and_o all_o this_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o their_o life_n and_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o can_v pretend_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n see_v they_o can_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o prefer_v their_o state_n before_o a_o religious_a state_n find_v as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o that_o they_o fall_v so_o often_o that_o virtue_n be_v so_o scarce_o among_o they_o that_o their_o reward_n and_o desert_n be_v so_o short_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n anselmâ—_n have_v this_o excellent_a say_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n perhaps_o some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n also_o there_o be_v danger_n o_o the_o man_n that_o say_v so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o think_v what_o he_o say_v o_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v this_o reasonable_a counsel_n because_o there_o be_v danger_n every_o where_o therefore_o choose_v to_o say_v where_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a final_o he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o love_n god_n only_o if_o he_o keep_v his_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n a_o sure_a of_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o will_v love_v the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o forgo_v his_o purpose_n before_o the_o end_n either_o must_v not_o expect_v salvation_n or_o his_o salvation_n will_v be_v doubtful_a or_o less_o thus_o say_v s._n anselm_n a_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n that_o say_v if_o all_o shall_v become_v religious_a the_o world_n will_v perish_v chap._n xxvi_o some_o object_n sometime_o against_o religous_a course_n as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wellnigh_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n because_o if_o all_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o single_a life_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v dispeople_v for_o want_v of_o posterity_n objection_n this_o be_v no_o new_a objection_n but_o advance_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o canuass_v many_o age_n past_a for_o s._n augustin_n propound_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o know_v some_o that_o mutter_v 10._o what_o and_o if_o all_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o carnal_a copulation_n how_o shall_v mankind_n subsist_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o question_n but_o heap_v many_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o all_o shall_v follow_v that_o good_a 15_o say_v he_o not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n at_o all_o all_o thing_n will_v perish_v city_n family_n land_n trade_n cattle_n and_o whatsoever_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o when_o a_o general_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n the_o whole_a army_n must_v needs_o be_v put_v to_o rout_n so_o if_o you_o take_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o else_o can_v subsist_v or_o be_v preserve_v &_o consequent_o this_o counsel_n will_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o innumerable_a calamity_n 2._o this_o objection_n therefore_o be_v ancient_a and_o long_o ago_o strangle_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n augustin_n answer_v thus_o will_v to_o god_n all_o will_v do_v so_o the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v be_v much_o soon_o fill_v single_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hasten_v on_o and_o his_o answer_n be_v good_a for_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v which_o we_o daily_o beg_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o do_v so_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o that_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v alin_n al_n which_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v subject_v all_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 15.28_o then_o to_o prolong_v our_o life_n in_o this_o confusion_n and_o mingle_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v fal-out_a as_o s._n augustin_n wish_v that_o all_o shall_v live_v a_o single_a life_n and_o chaste_a it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v end_n and_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o better_a end_n then_o if_o general_o all_o shall_v consecrate_v themselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n 〈…〉_z 3._o s._n hierome_n answer_v the_o same_o objection_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o lest_o all_o be_v virgin_n virginity_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o therefore_o rare_a because_o it_o be_v â—ard_v which_o answer_n of_o s._n hierom_n be_v the_o strong_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o all_o receive_v this_o word_n many_o there_o be_v who_o god_n out_o of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n â—â—_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n other_o he_o call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o they_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o his_o call_n but_o charm_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n they_o can_v get_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n in_o which_o they_o be_v entangle_v final_o other_o upon_o other_o motive_n &_o hindrance_n be_v so_o hold_v back_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o truth_n itself_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v 13_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o few_o do_v find_v it_o which_o be_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o walk_v but_o be_v much_o more_o verify_v in_o the_o way_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v insomuch_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o narrowne_n of_o it_o all_o secular_a way_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v broad_a and_o not_o only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n which_o take_v place_n in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o benefit_n in_o the_o common_a &_o ordinary_a among_o man_n but_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o provident_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n otherwise_o to_o have_v care_n that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o to_o attend_v to_o posterity_n so_o long_o as_o his_o will_n be_v this_o inferior_a world_n shall_v last_v which_o providence_n of_o his_o watch_v over_o the_o very_a beast_n and_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o preserve_v every_o thing_n in_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v no_o man_n can_v have_v cause_n to_o misdoubt_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v mankind_n 4._o s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v laugh_v at_o these_o people_n soul_n that_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o uphold_v the_o world_n and_o labour_v so_o earnest_o that_o mankind_n fall_v not_o to_o decay_v which_o concern_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o lay_z aside_o all_o care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o common_a good_a but_o to_o colour_v their_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n and_o tell_v we_o withal_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o marriage_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o propagate_v mankind_n because_o the_o party_n be_v often_o barren_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o god_n give_v and_o god_n can_v multiply_v man_n as_o he_o think_v good_a then_o he_o show_v nâ—w_o how_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n the_o one_o to_o beget_v child_n the_o other_o to_o extinguish_v natural_a lust_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o say_v that_o the_o first_o now_o cease_v see_v the_o world_n be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o overcharge_v as_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o lust_n be_v far_o more_o perfect_o extinguish_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n then_o by_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n 5._o but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o
for_o all_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n and_o particular_o in_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o their_o body_n and_o perhaps_o in_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o compare_v their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o other_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o weâ—e_v too_o severe_a and_o go_v beyond_o the_o moderation_n which_o a_o body_n will_v think_v weâ—e_a reason_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o that_o abundant_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n not_o that_o other_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v as_o rigorous_a in_o that_o kind_a as_o they_o and_o compare_v with_o they_o in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v absurd_a temeritie_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o willing_o and_o more_o cheerful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o that_o measure_n and_o proportion_n which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o religious_a order_n and_o not_o think_v any_o thing_n intolerable_a see_v they_o go_v through_o with_o far_o great_a austerity_n what_o therefore_o need_v we_o fear_v in_o a_o way_n which_o we_o see_v have_v be_v tread_v by_o so_o many_o saint_n before_o we_o in_o a_o way_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n as_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o so_o many_o chapter_n before_o in_o a_o way_n where_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v bitter_a be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o sea_n of_o sweetness_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v sweet_a 8._o but_o all_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v belong_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o it_o be_v there_o no_o medicine_n for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o because_o our_o flesh_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o advice_n nor_o apt_a to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o virtue_n nor_o to_o foresee_v the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v flesh_n so_o that_o proper_o that_o which_o it_o do_v it_o must_v do_v upon_o command_n and_o be_v compel_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o beast_n with_o the_o spur_n &_o switch_v &_o curb_v &_o sometime_o perhaps_o with_o good_a bastâ—nados_n &_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o which_o be_v reason_n and_o make_v less_o shy_a of_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o whole_o destitute_a but_o by_o reason_n also_o to_o persuade_v it_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v content_a to_o take_v pain_n dâ—m_n and_o live_v continent_n we_o may_v lay_v before_o it_o that_o dainty_a exhortation_n in_o which_o s._n bernard_n demonstrate_v that_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o these_o be_v his_o word_n do_v not_o o_o body_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o time_n for_o well_o may_v thou_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o can_v not_o work_v thy_o own_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n let_v the_o soul_n now_o labour_v for_o itself_o or_o rather_o labour_v thou_o with_o it_o because_o if_o thou_o suffer_v with_o it_o thou_o shall_v reign_v with_o it_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o hinder_v the_o reparation_n of_o it_o so_o much_o thou_o hinder_v thy_o own_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v repair_v till_o in_o it_o god_n see_v his_o image_n reform_v thou_o have_v a_o noble_a guest_n o_o flesh_n a_o noble_a one_o indeed_o and_o all_o thy_o welfare_n depend_v of_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o guest_n yield_v due_a respect_n to_o so_o great_a a_o guest_n thou_o dwell_v in_o thy_o own_o country_n but_o thy_o soul_n lodge_v with_o thou_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o a_o person_n exile_v i_o beseech_v thou_o what_o country-fellow_n if_o a_o nobleman_n or_o a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n will_v lodge_v with_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o lodge_v himself_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o his_o house_n or_o under_o the_o stair_n or_o in_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o yield_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n to_o his_o guest_n as_o it_o be_v sit_v he_o shall_v do_v thou_o therefore_o the_o like_a regard_v not_o thy_o injury_n or_o trouble_n so_o that_o thy_o guest_n may_v have_v honourable_a entertainment_n with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o peradventure_o flight_n and_o contemn_v this_o thy_o guest_n because_o he_o look_v like_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n think_v careful_o with_o thyself_o what_o benefit_n the_o presence_n of_o this_o guest_n do_v bring_v thou_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v sight_n to_o thy_o eye_n hear_v to_o thy_o ear_n sound_v to_o thy_o tongue_n taste_v to_o thy_o palate_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o thy_o member_n if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n any_o sense_n any_o beauty_n in_o â—â—ee_n a_o knowledge_n it_o as_o a_o favour_n of_o thy_o guest_n final_o his_o part_n will_v show_v what_o his_o presence_n yield_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v the_o tongue_n lie_v still_o the_o eye_n see_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o ear_n be_v deaf_a the_o body_n grow_v stiff_a the_o face_n grow_v win_v and_o after_o a_o short_a time_n all_o will_v be_v a_o stink_a rot_a carcase_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o turn_v into_o corruption_n why_o therefore_o for_o every_o small_a temporal_a delight_n do_v thou_o disgust_v and_o hurt_v this_o guest_n see_v but_o for_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v any_o delight_n moreover_o if_o be_v as_o yet_o exile_v and_o a_o outcast_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falling-out_a of_o god_n and_o he_o he_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o thou_o what_o will_v he_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v do_v not_o o_o body_n do_v not_o hinder_v that_o reconciliation_n for_o thyself_o may_v come_v to_o great_a glory_n by_o it_o offer_v thyself_o patient_o yea_o willing_o to_o all_o let_v nothing_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o this_o reconciliation_n o_o if_o thou_o can_v taste_v this_o sweetness_n and_o value_v this_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o virtue_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o will_v come_v down_o to_o reform_v our_o body_n to_o configure_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n how_o great_a glory_n will_v that_o be_v how_o unspeakable_a a_o exultation_n when_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o who_o come_v humble_a before_o and_o hide_v to_o justify_v soul_n will_v comâ—_n lofty_a and_o manifest_a to_o glorifye_v thou_o o_o miserable_a flesh_n not_o now_o in_o infirmity_n but_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n how_o long_o therefore_o do_v this_o miserable_a foolish_a blind_a senseless_a and_o true_o mad_a flesh_n seek_v after_o transitory_a and_o perishable_a comfort_n yea_o certain_o discomfort_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v put_v by_o and_o judge_v unworthy_a of_o this_o glory_n and_o moreover_o eternal_o torment_v unspeakable_a torment_n all_o this_o be_v of_o s_o bernard_n of_o they_o who_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n xxx_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o people_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o iron_n by_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a show_n which_o it_o make_v of_o deceitful_a pleasure_n it_o be_v able_a to_o invite_v and_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o for_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o have_v make_v offer_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o yet_o hold_v back_o by_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v the_o hart_n to_o disengage_v themselves_o and_o fly_v out_o of_o it_o but_o still_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a fetter_n entangle_v what_o remedy_n but_o to_o show_v they_o plain_o before_o their_o eye_n what_o the_o world_n be_v wherein_o they_o live_v that_o be_v what_o mischief_n lie_v hide_v in_o it_o under_o this_o shadow_n of_o pleasure_n which_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_n with_o six_o kind_n of_o mischief_n we_o may_v reckon_v world_n reduce_v they_o to_o these_o head_n deceit_n shortness_n misery_n danger_n of_o offend_a god_n blindness_n sinne._n 2._o first_o therefore_o what_o be_v more_o full_a of_o deceit_n and_o a_o more_o open_a lie_n than_o the_o world_n deceit_n make_o so_o many_o fair_a promise_n and_o perform_v nothing_o and_o when_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o perform_v come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o it_o promise_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o commodity_n which_o it_o offer_v be_v special_a good_a full_a of_o contentment_n and_o happiness_n where_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a contentment_n no_o solid_a joy_n or_o pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v allege_v reason_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o see_v it_o
and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v place_v wonder_n upon_o the_o earth_n take_v away_o war_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v bruise_v the_o bow_n and_o break_v the_o weapon_n in_o piece_n and_o burn_v the_o target_n with_o fire_n for_o what_o wonder_n can_v be_v great_a then_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n to_o make_v apostle_n of_o covetous_a publican_n patient_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o cruel_a persecutor_n insomuch_o that_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o have_v dilate_v that_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o persecute_v these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o son_n profess_v 5.17_o that_o he_o daily_o work_v with_o his_o father_n say_v my_o father_n to_o this_o day_n work_v and_o i_o do_v work_n all_o this_o be_v cassian_n discourse_n 8._o s._n bernard_n go_v far_o canâ—_n and_o say_v that_o a_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n omnipotent_a though_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o but_o of_o god_n and_o interprete_v to_o this_o effect_n those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n who_o be_v this_o that_o ascend_v from_o the_o desert_n flow_v in_o delight_n lean_v upon_o her_o belove_a true_o say_v s._n bernard_n lean_v in_o this_o manner_n she_o will_v grow_v strong_a against_o herself_o and_o more_o powerful_a than_o herself_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o reason_n anger_n fear_v desire_v and_o joy_n and_o govern_v like_o a_o good_a coachman_n the_o chariot_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o carnal_a affection_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o bâ—â—k_n of_o reason_n in_o service_n of_o virtue_n how_o possible_a be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o she_o that_o lean_v upon_o he_o 13._o who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n what_o a_o confident_a speech_n be_v it_o i_o can_v do_v all_o in_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o nothing_o do_v make_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n more_o evident_a then_o that_o he_o make_v all_o omnipotent_a that_o confide_v in_o he_o so_o a_o soul_n if_o it_o presume_v not_o of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o word_n will_v easy_o have_v full_a command_n over_o itself_o that_o all_o injustice_n shall_v have_v no_o command_n over_o it_o so_o i_o say_v him_z that_o lean_v upon_o the_o word_n he_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o no_o force_n no_o fraud_n no_o allurement_n can_v pull_v down_o from_o his_o stand_n nor_o bring_v in_o subjection_n from_o the_o command_n cant._n which_o he_o have_v if_o therefore_o this_o be_v true_a which_o s._n bernard_n say_v how_o can_v we_o fear_v lest_o our_o crooked_a inclination_n shall_v be_v more_o keep_v down_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o then_o relieve_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o real_o it_o concern_v no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v god_n to_o cure_v the_o wound_n and_o sore_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v put_v itself_o whole_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o to_o thrust_v out_o old_a custom_n with_o new_a as_o we_o beat_v out_o one_o nail_n with_o another_o as_o s._n bernard_n also_o speak_v 9_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o this_o business_n for_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n as_o deliver_v for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o which_o himself_o experience_v in_o the_o change_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n these_o be_v his_o word_n mere_a toy_n and_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n hold_v i_o back_o 11._o my_o ancient_a housewife_n and_o shake_v i_o by_o the_o coat_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o secret_o mutter_v do_v thou_o leave_v we_o and_o from_o this_o instant_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v with_o thou_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o from_o this_o instant_n must_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o hold_v i_o back_o while_o i_o yet_o be_v slow_a in_o break_v away_o and_o rid_v myself_o of_o they_o and_o pass_v thither_o whither_o i_o be_v call_v my_o violent_a custom_n say_v unto_o i_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o can_v be_v without_o these_o 10._o and_o thus_o it_o pass_v with_o he_o in_o that_o strife_n and_o great_a quarrel_n of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o break_v prison_n and_o shaken-of_a the_o band_n in_o which_o he_o be_v entangle_v and_o give_v himself_o so_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o he_o neither_o look_v after_o wife_n nor_o any_o worldly_a hope_n how_o be_v it_o with_o he_o then_o and_o what_o do_v he_o find_v in_o himself_o how_o sweet_a say_v he_o be_v it_o present_o unto_o i_o to_o want_v the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o toy_n 1._o now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o forsake_v that_o which_o before_o i_o be_v afraid_a to_o loose_v for_o thou_o o_o true_a and_o sovereign_a sweetness_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o door_n before_o i_o and_o enterd_v thyself_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o sweet_a than_o any_o pleasure_n but_o not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n clear_a than_o any_o light_n more_o private_a than_o any_o secret_n more_o lofty_a than_o any_o preferment_n but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lofty_a in_o themselves_o 11._o we_o have_v s._n cyprian_a also_o that_o can_v witness_v the_o same_o out_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n set_v down_o the_o two_o several_a state_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n while_o i_o lay_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n while_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o waver_a world_n i_o be_v totter_v 2._o and_o perplex_v and_o float_v with_o wander_a step_n that_o which_o the_o divine_a commiseration_n promise_v i_o for_o my_o welfare_n seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a unto_o i_o as_o the_o world_n go_v with_o i_o then_o how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o soul_n the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n remain_v as_o before_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v i_o to_o make_v such_o a_o change_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o so_o speedy_o to_o shake-of_a that_o which_o be_v breed_v in_o we_o be_v grow_v hard_o by_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o natural_a matter_n or_o by_o long_a use_n make_v a_o custom_n through_o ancientnes_n of_o age_n and_o time_n these_o thing_n have_v take_v too_o deep_a root_n in_o us._n when_o shall_v he_o learn_v frugality_n that_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o long_a supper_n and_o curious_a bancket_n or_o he_o that_o have_v shine_v in_o his_o silk_n and_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o rich_a garment_n and_o cloth-of-gold_n and_o purple_a when_o shall_v he_o stoop_v to_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a apparel_n he_o that_o have_v be_v compass_v with_o troop_n of_o client_n and_o countenance_v with_o a_o long_a train_n of_o officious_a follower_n will_v think_v it_o a_o torment_n to_o be_v alone_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o custom_n of_o drink_v wine_n will_v be_v always_o call_v upon_o a_o man_n with_o tough_a persuasion_n pride_n will_v puff_n he_o up_o wrath_n will_v set_v he_o on_o fire_n covetousness_n will_v disturb_v he_o cruelty_n will_v egg_n he_o forward_o ambition_n will_v flatter_v he_o lust_n will_v cast_v he_o headlong_o this_o discourse_n i_o hold_v often_o with_o myself_o for_o as_o i_o be_v entangle_v with_o diverse_a error_n of_o my_o former_a life_n which_o i_o do_v believe_v be_v impossible_a to_o shake-of_a so_o i_o yield_v to_o the_o vice_n which_o do_v then_o cleave_v unto_o i_o and_o out_o of_o despair_n of_o be_v better_o i_o favour_v my_o evil_n as_o my_o own_o and_o bear_v in_o my_o own_o house_n but_o when_o by_o help_n of_o the_o regenerate_a water_n the_o fowlnes_n of_o my_o former_a life_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o the_o light_a from-above_a shine_v upon_o my_o pure_a and_o sanctify_v breast_n when_o receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o second_o nativity_n have_v repair_v i_o into_o a_o new_a man_n present_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a appear_v certain_a that_o which_o be_v shutup_a from_o i_o be_v lay_v open_a dark_a thing_n become_v lightsome_a that_o which_o be_v hard_a be_v easy_a &_o that_o possible_a which_o before_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n which_o every_o religious_a man_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o for_o that_o which_o baptism_n wrought_v in_o he_o religion_n work_v in_o we_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o our_o former_a conversation_n and_o be_v newborn_a in_o it_o to_o god_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o able_a to_o work_v this_o
of_o reason_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v less_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o more_o like_a to_o last_v and_o as_o they_o also_o observe_v more_o noble_a because_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v that_o wherein_o man_n differ_v from_o a_o beast_n and_o excel_v all_o corporal_a creature_n whereas_o the_o slowness_n and_o backwardness_n of_o our_o will_n may_v be_v holpen_v diverse_a way_n and_o many_o motive_n and_o incitement_n there_o be_v to_o quicken_v it_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o serious_o in_o our_o mind_n motion_n 7._o by_o which_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v likewise_o in_o a_o error_n that_o think_v they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n unless_o they_o feel_v such_o extraordinary_a motion_n towards_o religion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o burn_v with_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o find_v themselves_o carry_v towards_o it_o without_o any_o trouble_n or_o difficulty_n for_o the_o luâ—â—pish_a and_o earthly_a condition_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o mounâ—_n so_o high_a without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o destroy_v nature_n but_o to_o help_v it_o nor_o to_o kill_v our_o enemy_n outright_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o body_n to_o fight_v withal_o but_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v by_o fight_v because_o this_o be_v a_o more_o beneficial_a for_o we_o many_o way_n and_o more_o wholesome_a choice_n 8._o agree_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o discourse_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o thereby_o to_o find_v out_o his_o will_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o directour_n of_o spirit_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v take_v in_o it_o be_v this_o first_o as_o i_o say_v we_o must_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v which_o be_v but_o one_o to_o wit_n by_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n to_o come_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n second_o we_o must_v present_v to_o our_o consideration_n all_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v sit_v to_o be_v advise_v upon_o and_o examine_v and_o search_v diligent_o into_o every_o one_o of_o they_o what_o help_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v in_o it_o compare_v with_o the_o final_a end_n we_o aim_v at_o and_o resolve_v upon_o that_o which_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o for_o we_o be_v absolute_o the_o best_a as_o they_o that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n choose_v the_o easy_a the_o short_a and_o the_o most_o commodious_a way_n three_o we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n that_o most_o certain_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o god_n of_o all_o our_o negotiation_n and_o consequent_o in_o reason_n we_o must_v now_o do_v that_o which_o then_o we_o will_v with_o we_o have_v do_v and_o choose_v that_o which_o then_o we_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n we_o have_v choose_v for_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v repent_v it_o at_o last_o in_o vain_a necessary_a 9_o a_o three_o thing_n which_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_z to_o what_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o must_v understand_v be_v that_o they_o mâ—st_v not_o tâ—iâ—k_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o distraction_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n of_o the_o world_n but_o let_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o a_o little_a out_o of_o that_o noise_n confession_n that_o they_o may_v have_v thâ—â—â—ares_v free_a and_o hear_v what_o their_o lord_n their_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a let_v they_o purge_v their_o soul_n by_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o come_v more_o free_o into_o they_o all_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n be_v disperse_v then_o let_v they_o give_v themselves_o somewhat_o more_o then_o ordinary_o to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n to_o raise_v their_o heart_n from_o earthly_a prayer_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o final_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n as_o a_o scholar_n before_o his_o master_n pliable_a attentive_a desirous_a of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n for_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 107._o when_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n be_v otherwise_o busy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n and_o delight_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n buzz_v continual_o in_o our_o care_n to_o which_o effect_n s._n bernard_n write_v to_o oâ—e_v thomas_n that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a consultation_n about_o leave_v the_o world_n o_o dear_o belove_v if_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o inward_a ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honiecombe_n fly_v the_o care_n which_o be_v without_o that_o have_v thy_o inward_a sense_n free_a and_o vacant_a thou_o also_o may_v say_v with_o samuel_n speak_v o_o lord_n because_o thy_o servant_n hear_v this_o voice_n do_v not_o sound_a in_o the_o market_n place_n it_o be_v not_o hear_v abroad_o a_o private_a counsel_n require_v private_a audience_n it_o will_v certain_o give_v joy_n to_o thy_o hear_n and_o gladness_n if_o thou_o harken_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o indicious_a ear_n 10._o and_o yet_o we_o must_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o us._n to_o wit_n that_o whosoever_o desire_v this_o light_n must_v not_o only_o as_o s._n bernard_n advise_v come_v near_o to_o god_n but_o come_v with_o a_o mind_n resolve_v absolute_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o hâ—m_n for_o there_o be_v those_o that_o do_v not_o deal_v upright_o and_o sincere_o with_o god_n but_o desire_v of_o curiosity_n to_o know_v his_o will_n not_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o be_v think_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n by_o it_o as_o they_o incur_v a_o great_a fault_n as_o a_o servant_n â—hat_n know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o moreover_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o light_n which_o he_o will_v because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o give_v it_o they_o 110.10_o and_o to_o their_o prejudice_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n good_a understanding_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o because_o god_n give_v a_o good_a understanding_n to_o they_o that_o do_v or_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v as_o s._n gregory_n eâ—ag_n note_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v let_v he_o hasten_v to_o fulfil_v by_o work_n that_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v 10._o a_o four_o thing_n ult._n which_o we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a settle_n and_o comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o consultation_n be_v that_o every_o instinct_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n can_v be_v but_o of_o the_o holie-ghost_n this_o be_v a_o position_n of_o s._n thomas_n both_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o they_o that_o withdraw_v people_n from_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n of_o divinity_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o religion_n can_v doubt_n 142.10_o but_o that_o he_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o god_n who_o it_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o lead_v into_o the_o right_a way_n suppose_v he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o have_v no_o sinister_a end_n in_o it_o 1â—_n but_o come_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n wherefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spirit_n that_o be_v doubtful_a &_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o admit_v other_o into_o religion_n for_o they_o not_o know_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o intention_n people_n offer_v themselves_o do_v well_o to_o try_v their_o spirit_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o satan_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o lâ—got_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o religion_n spirit_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a first_o because_o as_o long_o as_o he_o suggest_v that_o which_o be_v common_a for_o good_a angel_n to_o put_v into_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o benefit_n ourselves_o by_o our_o enemy_n special_o when_o we_o know_v not_o that_o it_o
and_o suffer_v much_o in_o his_o temporal_a estate_n by_o inroad_n which_o the_o enemy_n make_v into_o the_o country_n s._n hierome_n make_v use_v of_o all_o this_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v warning_n from_o god_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 32._o instruct_v he_o with_o stripe_n and_o sorrow_n and_o s._n macarius_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n observe_v that_o it_o do_v often_o happen_v that_o god_n handle_v a_o man_n rough_o with_o misery_n and_o affliction_n that_o be_v otherwise_o too_o much_o wed_v to_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n fâ—â—_n cross_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v begin_v a_o discourse_n thus_o within_o himself_o since_o i_o can_v have_v my_o will_n in_o the_o world_n behold_v i_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o betake_v myself_o to_o god_n whole_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o at_o last_o he_o thank_v his_o ill_a fortune_n because_o by_o that_o occasion_n he_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o 18._o and_o cassian_n reckon_v three_o kind_n of_o vocation_n place_v this_o in_o the_o last_o place_n when_o by_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o by_o death_n of_o friend_n or_o by_o other_o such_o accident_n they_o that_o refuse_v to_o follow_v god_n in_o prosperity_n be_v compel_v to_o follow_v he_o by_o adversity_n against_o their_o will_n as_o the_o hebrew_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 77.34_o when_o â—e_v kill_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v speedy_o without_o delay_n they_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o add_v that_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o vocation_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o of_o least_o esteem_n yet_o man_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o great_a fervour_n of_o spirit_n have_v be_v call_v by_o it_o and_o have_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o other_o that_o enter_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o noble_a principle_n have_v bring_v their_o life_n to_o a_o end_n with_o great_a commendation_n craft_n climaâ—us_o say_v excellent_o well_o that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o god_n sometime_o to_o catch_v man_n by_o a_o honest_a kind_n of_o craft_n and_o draw_v they_o in_o by_o a_o wile_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n his_o word_n be_v these_o let_v we_o not_o contemme_v some_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n without_o any_o great_a consideration_n because_o the_o spirit_n do_v sometime_o pious_o deceive_v soul_n 1._o for_o ofttimes_o such_o a_o renunciation_n have_v better_a success_n than_o another_o which_o come_v upon_o more_o advice_n as_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o husbandman_n where_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o shall_v grow_v sometime_o better_a then_o where_o it_o be_v sow_v of_o purpose_n i_o have_v see_v some_o that_o have_v go_v into_o a_o monastery_n with_o no_o holy_a intention_n but_o drive_v by_o necessity_n who_o afterward_o be_v take_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o mild_a conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o god_n give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n they_o arrive_v to_o a_o eminent_a state_n thus_o say_v clâ—maâ—uâ—_n 19_o the_o last_o rule_n which_o we_o have_v to_o set_v down_o be_v about_o the_o compare_v of_o religious_a order_n among_o themselves_o 〈…〉_z so_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o for_o this_o also_o be_v necessary_a and_o require_v a_o understanding_n that_o be_v judicious_a for_o though_o in_o embrace_v a_o religious_a course_n in_o general_n we_o can_v err_v as_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o in_o choose_v this_o or_o the_o other_o particular_a religion_n we_o may_v err_v &_o the_o devil_n may_v put_v many_o mist_n in_o our_o way_n for_o ofttimes_o when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n desirous_a of_o perfection_n he_o put_v a_o course_n in_o his_o fancy_n where_o perfection_n be_v not_o follow_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o good_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v may_v come_v to_o nothing_o ofttimes_o with_o preposterous_a fervour_n he_o egg_n he_o on_o to_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o then_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o bâ—die_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o final_o all_o his_o device_n tend_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o do_v either_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a wherefore_o that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_n we_o be_v not_o draw_v into_o error_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v discreet_o weigh_v first_o whether_o the_o institute_n itself_o be_v perfect_a and_o second_o whether_o it_o be_v perfect_o and_o careful_o observe_v for_o though_o a_o religious_a family_n have_v never_o so_o holy_a rule_n and_o order_n in_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v or_o if_o few_o do_v keep_v they_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o rule_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o himself_o as_o to_o hope_v to_o bear_v himself_o up_o against_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n where_o the_o rest_n go_v wrong_v and_o consequent_o a_o man_n must_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v which_o order_n be_v most_o renown_a for_o antiquity_n or_o for_o memorable_a act_n in_o time_n past_a or_o for_o the_o member_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o it_o but_o which_o now_o at_o this_o present_a be_v more_o holy_a more_o observant_a of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o more_o full_a of_o that_o first_o spirit_n wherewith_o the_o order_n be_v begin_v and_o found_v 20._o and_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o some_o sign_n to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n in_o this_o kind_n â—â—â—sidered_v we_o may_v consider_v these_o thing_n follow_v first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a order_n observe_v that_o no_o body_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o private_a to_o himself_o neither_o money_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v and_o serve_v out_o in_o common_a second_o if_o there_o be_v charity_n no_o contention_n no_o hang_n off_o from_o one_o another_o three_o if_o ambition_n be_v whole_o exclude_v and_o all_o pretence_n and_o project_n for_o preferment_n and_o honour_n and_o rather_o such_o employment_n decline_v as_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o greatness_n and_o authority_n four_o if_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v keep_v entire_a &_o inviolable_a without_o exemption_n five_o if_o the_o religious_a be_v seldom_o permit_v to_o deal_v with_o their_o carnal_a friend_n and_o kindred_n and_o not_o but_o upon_o some_o spiritual_a occasion_n and_o final_o if_o they_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o end_n spare_v no_o labour_n or_o pain_n that_o be_v requisite_a these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v into_o other_o thing_n though_o of_o less_o moment_n be_v not_o also_o to_o be_v neglect_v as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o order_n if_o it_o abound_v in_o good_a subject_n if_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o if_o it_o have_v people_n in_o it_o of_o diverse_a nation_n for_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o abound_v likewise_o in_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o have_v great_a help_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o it_o do_v undertake_v and_o more_o store_n of_o good_a work_n by_o the_o communication_n whereof_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o order_n have_v the_o great_a benefit_n as_o a_o fire_n be_v the_o great_a the_o more_o store_n of_o wood_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o wood_n itself_o take_v the_o easy_a and_o burn_v the_o fast_o and_o make_v the_o more_o lightsome_a fire_n when_o there_o be_v many_o stick_v together_o then_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v one_o by_o one_o though_o all_o this_o be_v but_o extrinsical_a that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o institute_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o because_o in_o perfection_n there_o be_v many_o degree_n if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o to_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o we_o must_v take_v s._n thomas_n in_o our_o way_n who_o answer_v the_o question_n in_o these_o word_n the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n 1._o consist_v in_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n which_o it_o have_v 21._o wherefore_o to_o value_v the_o perfection_n of_o every_o particular_a justitute_n we_o must_v weigh_v two_o thing_n first_o whether_o it_o have_v a_o noble_a end_n and_o second_o whether_o it_o have_v mean_n according_o more_o proportionable_a for_o the_o attain_v of_o that_o end_n consider_v because_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o work_n be_v to_o which_o a_o course_n of_o life_n be_v ordain_v the_o more_o worthy_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o that_o course_n and_o likewise_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o abundant_a mean_n it_o have_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o work_n the_o better_a be_v the_o institute_n and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v prefer_v but_o
of_o our_o life_n threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n when_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v live_v fourscore_o 10._o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n labour_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o reign_v just_a so_o much_o time_n but_o for_o the_o year_n which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v us._n we_o shall_v not_o inherit_v earth_n but_o heaven_n and_o leave_v this_o corruptible_a body_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o incorruption_n therefore_o my_o child_n let_v not_o tediousness_n weary_v you_o nor_o the_o ambition_n of_o vainglory_n delight_v you_o 1â—_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n think_v he_o have_v leave_v great_a matter_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n compare_v with_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v little_a if_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o whole_a world_n we_o can_v say_v we_o give_v a_o just_a value_n for_o those_o heavenly_a habitation_n let_v every_o one_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v present_o understand_v that_o have_v contemn_v a_o small_a treasure_n or_o a_o little_a house_n or_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v neither_o cause_n to_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forsake_v great_a thing_n nor_o to_o repent_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o little_a for_o as_o a_o man_n set_v little_a by_o one_o piece_n of_o brass_n to_o gain_v a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n so_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n of_o better_a reward_n in_o that_o sublime_a throne_n final_o we_o must_v consider_v also_o that_o though_o we_o will_v keep_v our_o wealth_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o it_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o by_o the_o course_n of_o death_n why_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n why_o do_v we_o not_o voluntary_o forsake_v that_o to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o must_v lose_v when_o our_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v servant_n of_o our_o lord_n 19.26_o and_o owe_v service_n to_o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o let_v no_o man_n by_o look_v back_o imitate_v the_o wife_n of_o loath_a especial_o see_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o look_v back_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o repent_v ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o to_o entangle_v ourselves_o again_o in_o worldly_a desire_n be_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a let_v not_o this_o exercise_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o or_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o it_o depend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n precede_v of_o our_o free_a will_n man_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o this_o work_n 9.24_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o expect_v only_o our_o good_a will_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o this_o we_o have_v cull_v out_o of_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o s._n anthonie_n which_o every_o one_o must_v take_v and_o ponder_v as_o speak_v to_o himself_o that_o see_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o holy_a race_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v continue_v to_o run_v so_o in_o it_o as_o we_o may_v one_o day_n happy_o obtain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n to_o secular_a people_n chap._n xxxviii_o we_o must_v now_o at_o last_o address_v ourselves_o also_o to_o secular_a people_n though_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v from_o heaven_n some_o ray_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n other_o that_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o light_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o move_v they_o in_o it_o nor_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o admonish_v they_o but_o for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n other_o discourse_n be_v more_o fit_v for_o they_o 9_o 2._o but_o they_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o behold_v they_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o customhouse_n and_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n 4.6_o have_v invite_v they_o from_o earthly_a thought_n &_o worldly_a fashion_n to_o this_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o live_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o body_n to_o admonish_v to_o exhort_v to_o help_v tâ—em_n forward_o in_o this_o happy_a course_n encounter_n for_o many_o encounter_n stand_v expect_v they_o partly_o from_o the_o devil_n their_o foreign_a enemy_n partly_o from_o their_o own_o flesh_n a_o enemy_n more_o dangerous_a because_o the_o war_n be_v within_o the_o land_n and_o though_o every_o one_o by_o that_o which_o he_o find_v by_o experience_n within_o himself_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o assault_n these_o be_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o s._n gregory_n say_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o conversion_n we_o have_v great_a sorrow_n 7._o for_o when_o a_o man_n consider_v his_o own_o offence_n desire_n to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o fetter_n of_o worldly_a care_n &_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o the_o path_n of_o a_o safe_a conversation_n &_o cast_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o temporal_a desire_n to_o carry_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o free_a manner_n of_o servitude_n while_o he_o have_v this_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o carnal_a delight_n which_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n &_o be_v from_o a_o long_a time_n grow_v in_o custom_n the_o long_o he_o have_v use_v it_o the_o straight_a it_o close_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o part_n the_o slow_a from_o it_o and_o what_o sorrow_n be_v there_o what_o anxiety_n of_o hart_n when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o spirit_n call_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flesh_n draw_v back_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o love_n of_o a_o new_a conversation_n invit_v on_o the_o other_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o ancient_a wickedness_n resist_v on_o the_o one_o side_n his_o hart_n burn_v with_o desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o endure_v in_o himself_o the_o pain_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o also_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n delight_v he_o against_o his_o wil._n this_o be_v s._n gregorie_n discourse_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o fresh_a soldier_n especial_o may_v not_o be_v dishearten_a let_v we_o see_v further_o what_o succour_n and_o supply_v god_n send_v they_o come_v and_o how_o easy_o they_o may_v go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o he_o but_o because_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o long_o to_o be_v molest_v with_o these_o difficulty_n break_v the_o fetter_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o quick_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o new_a conversation_n by_o comfort_v we_o and_o the_o ensue_a joy_n solace_v our_o precedent_a sorrow_n insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v convert_v do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rejoice_v when_o it_o obtain_v what_o it_o desire_v by_o how_o much_o it_o remember_v the_o grief_n be_v great_a in_o the_o labour_n to_o obtain_v it_o his_o hart_n be_v excessive_o joyful_a because_o now_o through_o hope_n of_o security_n he_o approach_v to_o who_o he_o desire_v and_o right_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o he_o will_v beseech_v god_n 33._o who_o will_v be_v please_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n in_o inhilation_n or_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o destruction_n but_o live_v shall_v see_v light_a 3._o if_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o as_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o who_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o such_o skirmish_n as_o be_v nothing_o as_o we_o see_v both_o short_a and_o second_v on_o our_o side_n with_o so_o many_o help_n towards_o the_o victory_n but_o first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o better_a success_n in_o it_o we_o must_v wean_v ourselves_o from_o a_o conceit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o great_a rub_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o deliberation_n as_o if_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n lose_v some_o great_a matter_n whereas_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n in_o they_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v true_o call_v good_a &_o though_o there_o be_v they_o that_o do_v forsake_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o loose_v they_o but_o exchange_v
god_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o wander_a mind_n let_v he_o set_v before_o he_o as_o s._n augustin_n this_o portraiture_n of_o continency_n and_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o wing_n thereof_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n some_o of_o young_a some_o of_o elder_a year_n that_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v rich_o commodious_o delicious_o and_o yet_o afterward_o embrace_v religious_a poverty_n live_v in_o that_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n with_o great_a fervour_n and_o contentment_n and_o with_o no_o less_o fervour_n have_v persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n who_o will_v not_o such_o a_o sight_n encourage_v yea_o who_o will_v it_o not_o provoke_v to_o put_v himself_o also_o into_o company_n to_o be_v one_o of_o so_o dear_a a_o flock_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o 8._o we_o may_v here_o lay_v together_o many_o other_o incitement_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o danger_n of_o hel-fire_n the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o beauty_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a outward_a habit_n and_o gaâ—e_v and_o behaviour_n of_o religious_a people_n whereof_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o more_o of_o they_o together_o have_v be_v forcible_a mean_n to_o draw_v people_n as_o in_o reason_n they_o may_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o religion_n but_o i_o pass_v to_o a_o few_o example_n of_o they_o 9_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n dominick_n of_o a_o rich_a noble_a man_n who_o name_n be_v rowland_n that_o have_v spend_v upon_o some_o festival_n occasion_n the_o whole_a day_n in_o feast_v sport_v and_o dance_v and_o other_o vanity_n himself_o glorious_a in_o new_a and_o costly_a apparel_n world_n at_o night_n reflect_v upon_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v loe_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o this_o feast_n we_o have_v be_v at_o where_o be_v all_o the_o jollity_n of_o this_o day_n whither_o be_v it_o go_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o as_o that_o day_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n will_v pass_v together_o with_o all_o the_o happiness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o will_v remain_v but_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n he_o betake_v himself_o the_o very_a next_o day_n to_o religion_n and_o serve_v god_n many_o year_n in_o it_o be_v famous_a for_o sanctity_n &_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o peter_n gonzales_n be_v renown_v both_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n gonzales_n and_o learning_n who_o be_v convert_v upon_o a_o small_a occasion_n in_o show_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v plain_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o for_o be_v nephew_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n and_o hold_v many_o sit_v benefice_n by_o his_o mean_n before_o he_o be_v of_o year_n for_o it_o and_o spend_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o in_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o pride_n it_o happen_v that_o as_o he_o be_v one_o day_n ride_v like_o a_o young_a gallant_a with_o his_o comfort_n about_o the_o city_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o filthy_a slow_a and_o be_v taken-up_a all_o wet_a and_o miry_a the_o boy_n of_o the_o street_n laugh_v at_o he_o and_o decide_v he_o bitter_o and_o the_o man_n be_v so_o ashamed_a and_o so_o angry_a with_o himself_o withal_o that_o he_o present_o fay_v within_o himself_o see_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o world_n and_o it_o have_v deal_v thus_o with_o i_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o it_o according_o as_o it_o deserve_v and_o at_o the_o instant_n resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o religious_a family_n which_o i_o say_v another_o be_v move_v to_o the_o like_a course_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o hel-fire_n hel-fire_n for_o live_v loose_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o he_o about_o the_o reform_n of_o himself_o a_o religious_a man_n go_v once_o to_o see_v he_o upon_o courtesy_n 11._o at_o their_o part_n speak_v this_o only_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o thou_o the_o moth_a shall_v be_v strew_v and_o worm_n shall_v be_v thy_o cover_n which_o say_v strike_v so_o deep_o into_o he_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o worm_n and_o moth_n and_o labour_v to_o put_v so_o irksome_a a_o thought_n out_o of_o his_o head_n by_o play_n and_o other_o pastime_n among_o his_o companion_n he_o be_v rather_o worse_o and_o thereupon_o reflect_v that_o if_o the_o bare_a think_v of_o that_o punishment_n be_v so_o unsupportable_a how_o much_o more_o untollerable_a will_v the_o punishment_n itself_o be_v and_o yield_n the_o field_n to_o god_n he_o consecrate_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o religion_n heaven_n 10._o at_o bologna_n upon_o the_o first_o beginning_n almost_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n be_v draw_v unto_o it_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o reginaldus_n a_o principal_a man_n of_o that_o order_n preach_v with_o great_a concourse_n and_o great_a applause_n this_o man_n who_o name_n be_v monetus_fw-la be_v wont_n always_o to_o shun_v his_o conversation_n and_o sermon_n much_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v catch_v by_o he_o yet_o upon_o a_o s._n stephen_n day_n be_v draw_v by_o importunity_n of_o some_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o a_o sermon_n he_o be_v take_v instant_o with_o the_o very_a first_o word_n for_o his_o text_n be_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v upon_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a and_o any_o man_n may_v enter_v it_o that_o will_v &_o be_v happy_a but_o they_o that_o shall_v neglect_v this_o occasion_n &_o shut_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n shall_v find_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shut_v against_o they_o and_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v in_o the_o man_n need_v no_o more_o for_o his_o hart_n be_v change_v sudden_o though_o before_o he_o be_v much_o avert_v from_o a_o religious_a life_n he_o purpose_v to_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v he_o go_v to_o reginald_n &_o open_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o and_o moreover_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o will_v effect_v it_o 11._o no_o less_o admirable_a be_v that_o which_o happen_v to_o one_o andrew_n who_o as_o we_o read_v be_v famous_a in_o the_o cistertian_n order_n for_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o virdun_n virdun_n noble_o bear_v and_o wealthy_a he_o come_v to_o clairenaux_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o thâ—_n house_n of_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o it_o be_v then_o but_o new_o begin_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o course_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o chapterhouse_n where_o all_o the_o religious_a be_v meet_v to_o the_o end_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n religion_n and_o behold_v the_o order_n and_o silence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o angelical_a habit_n of_o that_o holy_a assembly_n he_o be_v very_o much_o move_v at_o it_o &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seize_v his_o heart_n be_v whole_o change_v into_o another_o man_n &_o inflame_v with_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o embrace_v that_o course_n that_o he_o resolve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o delay_v time_n to_o go_v home_o for_o a_o while_n either_o to_o bid_v his_o acquaintance_n farewell_o or_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o mean_n but_o present_o break_v with_o all_o the_o world_n he_o forsake_v all_o instant_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ._n tolentin_n 12._o s._n nicolas_n tolentin_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n change_v upon_o a_o different_a occasion_n for_o a_o augustin-friar_n preach_v in_o the_o open_a street_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n do_v not_o love_v this_o world_n world_n nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o discourse_v at_o large_a and_o with_o much_o vehemency_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n this_o nicolas_n be_v then_o a_o young_a man_n 15._o and_o stand_v there_o by_o chance_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o this_o discourse_n that_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o go_v present_o to_o the_o monastery_n with_o the_o preacher_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n 13._o many_o like_a effect_n have_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o our_o day_n &_o do_v daily_o work_v among_o man_n one_o of_o our_o society_n be_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o